Selected quad for the lemma: life_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
life_n according_a salvation_n zion_n 18 3 8.5368 4 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A51842 One hundred and ninety sermons on the hundred and nineteenth Psalm preached by the late reverend and learned Thomas Manton, D.D. ; with a perfect alphabetical table directing to the principal matters contained therein. Manton, Thomas, 1620-1677.; White, Robert, 1645-1703.; Bates, William, 1625-1699. 1681 (1681) Wing M526A; ESTC R225740 2,212,336 1,308

There are 40 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

in_o thy_o way_n these_o two_o prayer_n join_v together_o speak_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o vanity_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n and_o so_o you_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v overcharge_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o distemper_v by_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o gross_a notion_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o our_o sloathfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n one_o wheel_n protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o when_o we_o be_v diligent_a all_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o active_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o godly_a course_n all_o go_v to_o rack_n a_o instrument_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o tune_n yet_o lay_v by_o and_o hang_v up_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n well_n be_v sweetet_fw-la for_o drain_n our_o grace_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o they_o a-work_o lose_v their_o vitality_n if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v quite_o quench_v when_o we_o grow_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o soul_n we_o lose_v this_o activity_n of_o grace_n 4._o vain_a and_o deadhearted_n company_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mean_n to_o damp_n the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o there_o be_v great_a provocation_n in_o good_a example_n but_o we_o grow_v lazy_a formal_a slight_a by_o imitation_n other_o profess_v knowledge_n yet_o be_v vain_a deadhearted_n so_o be_v we_o we_o have_v adopt_v it_o into_o our_o manner_n and_o leven_a one_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o excel_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n this_o keep_v christian_n lively_a saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o prophesy_v but_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o deadhearted_n company_n it_o breed_v a_o great_a damp._n you_o read_v in_o isa._n 41._o 6._o 7._o how_o the_o idolater_n encourage_v one_o another_o it_o be_v when_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o get_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o after_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o little_a foot_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o zeal_n one_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o to_o divers_a duty_n 1._o to_o see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a though_o life_n receive_v give_v power_n to_o act_v yet_o that_o power_n must_v be_v excite_v by_o god_n no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o itself_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n necessary_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n much_o more_o to_o the_o new-creature_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o internal_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v alas_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o wett-wood_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o external_n impediment_n satan_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o we_o 2._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n all_o life_n be_v at_o first_o in_o he_o original_o and_o '_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n godhead_n from_o this_o because_o in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n do_v that_o prove_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a worm_n in_o it_o be_v life_n but_o he_o mean_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o still_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o creature_n every_o moment_n even_o to_o the_o low_a worm_n john_n 5._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o keep_v of_o life_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o have_v it_o original_o from_o himself_o he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n worm_n man_n that_o give_v life_n to_o they_o be_v god_n 3_o except_o this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o who_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o who_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o who_o ascend_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v deadness_n spiritual_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o life_n from_o christ._n 4._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o there_o be_v consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o certain_o a_o man_n have_v power_n and_o faculty_n to_o work_v truth_n upon_o himself_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o think_v grace_n work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o this_o will_v enliven_v we_o but_o we_o must_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o as_o psal._n 42._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n by_o which_o i_o may_v awaken_v our_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christian_n shall_v stir_v and_o keep_v their_o spirit_n awake_a and_o alive_a towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v 3_o if_o quicken_a be_v so_o necessary_a it_o press_v we_o to_o see_v when_o ever_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n indwelling_a as_o a_o burden_n life_n be_v strong_a then_o when_o it_o will_v expel_v its_o enemy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o when_o there_o be_v a_o appetite_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a activity_n a_o burst_v and_o break_v forth_o towards_o religious_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o break_v out_o john_n 7._o 38._o when_o we_o be_v more_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v itself_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o awaken_v you_o sermon_n xlvii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o to_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o straits_n and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n ask_v salvation_n 3._o the_o warrant_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 4._o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n ask_v come_v also_o unto_o i_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v give_v you_o in_o this_o point_n doct._n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o effectual_o dispense_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a salvation_n be_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n together_o with_o that_o positive_a blessedness_n which_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o both_o though_o possible_o the_o former_a principal_o intend_v 1._o i_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n then_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thy_o mercy_n god_n child_n often_o fall_v into_o such_o straits_n that_o
precept_n and_o that_o be_v filial_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n precept_n not_o they_o who_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o they_o who_o study_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n david_n have_v many_o fail_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o a_o high_a nature_n yet_o he_o say_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n his_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n be_v to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n have_v many_o fail_n they_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n passionate_n full_a of_o revenge_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n a_o great_a many_o fail_n we_o may_v find_v upon_o record_n against_o they_o yet_o christ_n return_v this_o general_a acknowledgement_n john_n 17._o 16._o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n god_n accept_v of_o our_o endeavour_n when_o our_o defect_n be_v repent_v of_o he_o pardon_v they_o jame_v 5._o 11._o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n and_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o impatience_n too_o his_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o his_o bold_a expostulation_n with_o god_n but_o god_n put_v his_o finger_n upon_o the_o scar_n and_o mention_n that_o which_o be_v commendable_a this_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v know_v by_o our_o endeavour_n after_o perfection_n and_o our_o repentance_n for_o defect_n for_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o here_o that_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o perpetual_a personal_a and_o perfect_a obedience_n otherwise_o our_o defect_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n rom._n 4._o 15._o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a this_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v not_o so_o indispensable_o require_v under_o the_o sanction_n and_o penalty_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n for_o the_o gospel_n though_o it_o allow_v or_o approve_v of_o no_o sin_n yet_o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v retract_v by_o a_o general_a repentance_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n such_o as_o be_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n which_o have_v we_o know_v we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v and_o sin_n of_o incogitancy_n and_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o may_v escape_v without_o observation_n of_o they_o and_o sin_n of_o violent_a temptation_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sudden_a assault_n sway_v our_o passion_n against_o the_o right_a rule_n such_o sin_n as_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o a_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n they_o be_v consistent_a with_o a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n which_o allow_v a_o mean_n of_o recovery_n by_o repentance_n which_o the_o law_n do_v not_o the_o law_n for_o one_o offence_n once_o commit_v do_v condemn_v a_o man_n without_o leave_v he_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n of_o recovery_n but_o the_o gospel_n say_v i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n matt._n 13._o 9_o it_o accept_v repentance_n and_o do_v not_o cast_v man_n off_o for_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n where_o there_o be_v a_o general_a purpose_n to_o please_v god_n and_o a_o hearty_a sorrow_n when_o we_o offend_v he_o this_o be_v the_o sincerity_n which_o the_o gospel_n accept_v of_o in_o the_o law_n complete_a innocence_n be_v require_v in_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n be_v allow_v and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v god_n statute_n that_o do_v not_o voluntary_o and_o impenitent_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o know_a sin_n 2._o let_v i_o now_o show_v the_o good_a that_o come_v to_o we_o thereby_o david_n say_v indefinite_o this_o i_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o good_a or_o privilege_n it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o general_a it_o be_v some_o benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o he_o in_o this_o life_n he_o do_v not_o say_v this_o i_o hope_v for_o but_o this_o i_o have_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o heaven_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o full_a reward_n of_o obedience_n but_o a_o close_a walker_n that_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o humble_a and_o constant_a obedience_n shall_v have_v sufficient_a encouragement_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v he_o have_v something_o in_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o in_o hope_n as_o david_n say_v in_o this_o 119_o psalm_n not_o only_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v but_o he_o be_v bless_v as_o they_o that_o travel_v towards_o zion_n they_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o by_o the_o way_n psal._n 84._o 6._o who_o pass_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n make_v it_o a_o well_o the_o rain_n also_o fill_v the_o pool_n in_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n through_o which_o they_o be_v to_o pass_v they_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o comfortless_a but_o meet_v with_o a_o well_o or_o a_o cistern_n that_o be_v they_o have_v some_o comfort_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o before_o they_o come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n presence_n in_o zion_n some_o refreshment_n they_o have_v by_o the_o way_n as_o servant_n that_o beside_o their_o wage_n have_v their_o veil_n so_o beside_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n hereafter_o we_o have_v our_o present_a comfort_n and_o support_v during_o our_o course_n of_o service_n which_o be_v enough_o to_o counterbalance_v all_o worldly_a joy_n and_o the_o great_a pleasure_n that_o man_n can_v expect_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n let_v i_o instance_n in_o the_o benefit_n that_o believer_n find_v by_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n that_o every_o one_o can_v say_v this_o i_o have_v because_o i_o keep_v thy_o precept_n first_o peace_n of_o conscience_n a_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v value_v and_o this_o we_o have_v because_o we_o keep_v his_o precept_n isa._n 32._o 17._o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o those_o unquiet_a thought_n wherewith_o other_o be_v haunt_v a_o wicked_a man_n his_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o mutiny_n one_o affection_n war_v against_o another_o and_o all_o against_o the_o conscience_n and_o conscience_n against_o all_o but_o in_o a_o heart_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_v there_o be_v peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o every_o thing_n keep_v its_o place_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o element_n keep_v their_o place_n and_o the_o confederacy_n of_o nature_n be_v preserve_v then_o there_o be_v peace_n so_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o holy_a course_n there_o be_v peace_n when_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v under_o rule_n and_o government_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o be_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o obedience_n and_o holy_a walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 6._o 16._o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n peace_n and_o mercy_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a israel_n of_o god_n such_o a_o accurate_a and_o orderly_a life_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o obtain_v this_o peace_n and_o harmonious_a accord_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o not_o only_a peace_n but_o great_a peace_n a_o peace_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n a_o peace_n better_o feel_v than_o express_v and_o this_o result_v from_o obedience_n or_o the_o government_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n look_v as_o cheerfulness_n and_o liveliness_n deny_v perfect_a health_n or_o the_o tuneable_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n so_o this_o serenity_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n the_o regular_a and_o orderly_a motion_n of_o our_o faculty_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a contentment_n of_o mind_n result_v from_o it_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ._n in_o a_o troublesome_a world_n we_o need_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n keep_v and_o guard_v from_o the_o assault_n of_o temptation_n and_o diffident_a vex_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v mighty_o necessary_a in_o those_o time_n to_o get_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o soul_n be_v upon_o the_o rack_n oh_o this_o sweet_a peace_n and_o calm_a that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o tempest_n and_o toss_n from_o without_o a_o man_n be_v provide_v and_o fortify_v against_o the_o apprehension_n of_o injury_n trouble_n
his_o misery_n notwithstanding_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n tit._n 3._o 4._o but_o after_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o mankind_n appear_v his_o man-kindness_n this_o be_v pity_n to_o we_o above_o the_o angel_n no_o remedy_n be_v plot_v for_o they_o and_o then_o his_o peculiar_a mercy_n be_v to_o his_o elect_n in_o christ_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v rom._n 9_o 15._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n this_o be_v again_o see_v either_o in_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o bestow_v that_o upon_o we_o or_o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o 1._o the_o first_o grace_n be_v pardon_v all_o our_o past_a sin_n or_o receive_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n upon_o our_o repentance_n so_o it_o be_v make_v the_o motive_n joel_n 2._o 13._o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v merciful_a penitent_a sinner_n will_v find_v he_o so_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 13._o but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o mercy_n so_o also_o in_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o we_o be_v unworthy_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n can_v not_o help_v ourselves_o and_o then_o his_o eye_n pity_v we_o and_o his_o handsaved_a we_o by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n he_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o himself_o 2._o in_o all_o the_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o so_o the_o object_n of_o his_o mercy_n must_v have_v a_o qualification_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n psal._n 103._o 12._o such_o as_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o 6._o that_o walk_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n exact_o gal._n 6._o 16._o to_o the_o merciful_a matth._n 5._o 7._o for_o to_o the_o unmerciful_a god_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o merciful_a jam._n 2._o 13._o but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v he_o renew_v his_o pardon_v mercy_n in_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o daily_a fail_n psal._n 25._o 7._o his_o sanctify_a mercy_n by_o free_v they_o more_o and_o more_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o his_o preserve_a mercy_n by_o deliver_v they_o from_o affliction_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a psal._n 119._o 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n lam._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o his_o reward_v mercy_n jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n so_o psal._n 62._o 12._o also_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n belong_v mercy_n for_o thou_o rendere_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o will_v gracious_o accept_v reward_n and_o crown_v every_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n sincerity_n and_o faithfulness_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o reward_v when_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o cover_v second_o let_v i_o now_o open_a the_o two_o adjunct_n of_o his_o mercy_n 1._o it_o be_v tender_a mercy_n luk._n 1._o 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n the_o word_n signify_v bowel_n as_o when_o you_o see_v a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n your_o bowel_n work_v within_o you_o especial_o if_o you_o be_v relate_v to_o he_o misericordia_fw-la complectitur_fw-la affectum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la let_v we_o take_v the_o near_a relation_n if_o you_o be_v a_o father_n we_o need_v not_o much_o entreat_v a_o father_n to_o pity_v a_o poor_a helpless_a child_n his_o own_o bowel_n will_v persuade_v he_o to_o it_o psal._n 103._o 13._o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o or_o if_o you_o think_v passion_n in_o female_n more_o vehement_a take_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o hagar_n be_v affect_v to_o ishmael_n when_o the_o water_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o bottle_n she_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o child_n and_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o weep_v gen._n 21._o 16._o god_n will_v take_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n as_o isa._n 49._o 15._o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n yea_o she_o may_v forget_v yet_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v thou_o it_o be_v passionate_o set_v out_o by_o the_o prophet_n if_o all_o the_o compassion_n of_o all_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v join_v together_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o god_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a jam._n 5._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o god_n no_o sickness_n or_o trouble_v of_o mind_n no_o commotion_n but_o there_o be_v pity_n and_o tender_a love_n though_o no_o perturbation_n which_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v he_o lay_v to_o heart_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o misery_n the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o compassion_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n now_o we_o read_v matth._n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o that_o have_v no_o shepherd_n their_o teacher_n do_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o they_o in_o any_o profitable_a way_n this_o wrought_v upon_o christ_n heart_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n so_o when_o he_o see_v many_o sick_a and_o under_o noisome_a disease_n matth._n 14._o 14._o when_o they_o follow_v he_o he_o pity_v they_o and_o help_v they_o so_o matth._n 15._o 37._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v the_o care_n of_o man_n welfare_n lie_v near_o unto_o christ_n heart_n before_o the_o disciple_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o people_n necessity_n and_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o he_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v the_o two_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o feel_o lay_v out_o their_o misery_n matth._n 20._o 34._o jesus_n have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o touch_v their_o eye_n so_o luk._n 7._o 13._o the_o widow_n of_o naim_n lament_v her_o only_a son_n the_o lord_n see_v she_o and_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o weep_v not_o this_o for_o a_o taste_n what_o a_o tender_a heart_n christ_n have_v and_o in_o heaven_n he_o be_v still_o a_o merciful_a highpriest_n he_o come_v down_o on_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v himself_o with_o our_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n sure_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n and_o god_n pity_v though_o it_o have_v no_o trouble_n with_o it_o be_v real_a operative_a and_o efficacious_a 2._o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v see_v in_o his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o help_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o his_o people_n if_o they_o be_v but_o any_o thing_n humble_a and_o profitable_a in_o their_o affliction_n isa._n 58._o 10._o and_o if_o thou_o draw_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o satisfy_v the_o afflict_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_n rise_v in_o obscurity_n and_o thy_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n luk._n 15._o 20._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o come_v to_o his_o father_n but_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o his_o father_n see_v he_o and_o have_v compassion_n and_o run_v and_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o when_o the_o son_n be_v come_v the_o father_n run_v to_o meet_v he_o isa._n 65._o 2_o 4._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v answer_v as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o tarry_v to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n make_v psal._n 32._o 5._o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n jer._n 31._o 19_o 20._o sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o a_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o first_o relent_n of_o the_o creature_n work_n upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n when_o we_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o
the_o severe_a lash_n of_o envy_n and_o malice_n those_o fiend_n that_o haunt_v all_o thing_n and_o person_n excellent_a he_o must_v have_v expect_v a_o snarl_v from_o the_o wolf_n be_v black_a mouth_n or_o a_o kick_n from_o the_o dull_a asse_n hoof_n yet_o on_o his_o behalf_n i_o demand_v this_o justice_n that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o the_o printer_n crime_n their_o venial_a error_n will_v receive_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n from_o the_o ingenuous_a reader_n and_o for_o their_o mortal_a transgression_n whereof_o they_o be_v sometime_o guilty_a either_o cloud_n alter_a or_o pervert_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o author_n enjoin_v they_o gentle_a reader_n a_o moderate_a penance_n and_o then_o receive_v they_o to_o full_a absolution_n who_o have_v voluntary_o offer_v themselves_o to_o confession_n thus_o much_o christian_n reader_n it_o be_v thy_o interest_n and_o i_o to_o have_v speak_v the_o rest_n must_v be_v to_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o and_o this_o book_n his_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o decemb._n 13_o 1680._o thy_o affectionate_a friend_n and_o faithful_a servant_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n v._o a._n several_a sermon_n upon_o the_o cxix_o psalm_n sermon_n i._n psal._n cxix_o 1._o bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o psalm_n be_v a_o choice_a piece_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v much_o exactness_n of_o composure_n to_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v divide_v into_o twenty_o two_o part_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n every_o part_n contain_v eight_o verse_n all_o beginning_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o letter_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v think_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o mystery_n intend_v only_o a_o help_n to_o attention_n and_o memory_n i_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o several_a verse_n in_o their_o order_n the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o assistance_n and_o because_o the_o same_o matter_n will_v be_v of_o frequent_a recourse_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o discuss_v each_o verse_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o psalmist_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o the_o way_n to_o true_a blessedness_n as_o christ_n begin_v his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o psalm_n be_v elsewhere_o begin_v blessedness_n be_v that_o which_o we_o all_o aim_n at_o only_o we_o be_v either_o ignorant_a or_o wretchless_n of_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n will_v first_o set_v we_o right_o in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o bless_a man_n bless_a be_v the_o undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o privilege_n bless_v 2._o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o its_o consideration_n not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o formality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o or_o first_o here_o be_v a_o way_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o general_a second_o this_o way_n specify_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n sincerity_n the_o undefiled_a and_o constancy_n who_o walk_v 1._o point_v that_o it_o stand_v we_o much_o upon_o to_o have_v a_o true_a notion_n of_o blessedness_n and_o bless_a man_n david_n begin_v with_o that_o i._o all_o desire_v it_o christian_n pagan_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heathen_n he_o urge_v two_o notion_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v take_v up_o that_o of_o a_o first_o cause_n act_v 14._o 16_o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o a_o chief_a good_a act_v 17._o 27._o as_o in_o the_o one_o place_n there_o must_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o shower_n of_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n so_o in_o the_o other_o there_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a good_a or_o else_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o vain_a among_o christian_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a that_o do_v so_o seldom_o agree_v in_o any_o thing_n yet_o agree_v in_o this_o every_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a and_o not_o miserable_a psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a good_a good_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v intend_v in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o desire_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v desire_v be_v desire_v as_o good_a sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la boni_fw-la as_o god_n implant_v in_o we_o affection_n of_o aversation_n to_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a so_o affection_n of_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n all_o will_v be_v happy_a they_o will_v have_v good_a and_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o inanimate_a creature_n be_v by_o the_o guidance_n and_o direction_n of_o providence_n carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o their_o perfection_n the_o bruit_n beast_n seek_v the_o preservation_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o life_n which_o they_o have_v so_o do_v all_o man_n hunt_v about_o for_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o ask_v whether_o man_n will_v be_v happy_a or_o no_o be_v to_o ask_v whether_o they_o love_v themselves_o yea_o or_o no_o but_o whether_o holy_a be_v another_o thing_n ii_o all_o without_o grace_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o it_o 1._o some_o mistake_n in_o the_o end_n they_o desire_v good_a in_o common_a not_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a good_a they_o seek_v happiness_n in_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o so_o they_o fly_v from_o that_o which_o they_o seek_v whilst_o they_o seek_v it_o they_o intend_v happiness_n but_o choose_v misery_n luke_n 16._o 25._o thy_o good_a thing_n and_o psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n not_o only_o possess_v by_o they_o but_o choose_v by_o they_o as_o their_o felicity_n and_o portion_n 2._o they_o fail_v in_o the_o mean_n they_o know_v they_o not_o like_v they_o not_o or_o else_o faint_a in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o end_n by_o they_o they_o discern_v they_o but_o weak_o as_o a_o spire_n at_o a_o distance_n they_o see_v it_o so_o as_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o as_o the_o blind_a man_n see_v man_n walk_v as_o tree_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o dim_a they_o consider_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o mind_n be_v divert_v by_o other_o object_n they_o desire_v they_o but_o weak_o the_o affection_n be_v prepossess_v and_o intercept_v by_o thing_n that_o come_v next_o to_o hand_n velleity_n and_o cold_a inclination_n they_o may_v have_v but_o no_o serious_a volition_n or_o firm_a bent_n of_o heart_n or_o suppose_v a_o man_n under_o some_o conviction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o mean_n yet_o his_o endeavour_n be_v very_o cold_a and_o slack_a they_o do_v not_o pursue_v it_o with_o that_o earnestness_n exactness_n and_o uniformity_n of_o endeavour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o obtain_v their_o happiness_n they_o be_v like_o child_n that_o seem_v to_o desire_v a_o thing_n passionate_o but_o be_v soon_o out_o of_o humour_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o sluggard_n desire_v and_o have_v nothing_o for_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v when_o true_a happiness_n be_v sufficient_o reveal_v we_o like_v it_o not_o upon_o god_n term_n joh._n 6._o 34._o the_o jew_n when_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o of_o the_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v say_v upon_o hear_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v it_o verse_n 66._o they_o murmur_v go_v back_o and_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o he_o all_o will_v live_v for_o ever_o but_o when_o they_o must_v follow_v a_o despise_a christ_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o incur_v censure_n and_o danger_n they_o like_v none_o of_o that_o psal._n 106._o 24._o yea_o they_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n and_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a land_n but_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v through_o a_o howl_a wilderness_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o strength_n and_o stature_n of_o the_o man_n their_o fortification_n they_o fall_v into_o passion_n and_o murmur_n and_o give_v over_o the_o pursuit_n of_o canaan_n heaven_n be_v a_o good_a place_n but_o man_n must_v get_v to_o it_o with_o such_o difficulty_n therefore_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v at_o the_o cost_n man_n will_v be_v happy_a with_o that_o kind_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v true_a happiness_n but_o not_o in_o
to_o another_o court_n to_o the_o chancery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o the_o lord_n grace_v offer_v in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16._o 16._o again_o when_o it_o be_v good_a the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v judgement_n rom._n 8._o 33._o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v what_o have_v the_o officer_n to_o do_v when_o a_o man_n be_v absolve_v by_o the_o judge_n in_o court_n conscience_n be_v god_n deputy_n satan_n be_v god_n executioner_n the_o witness_n be_v silence_v the_o executioner_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v when_o the_o judge_n absolve_v as_o god_n do_v all_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o christ_n shadow_n 2_o as_o the_o word_n judge_v and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o our_o state_n so_o also_o upon_o our_o action_n thought_n word_n or_o deed_n for_o all_o these_o in_o this_o regard_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o act_n 1._o thought_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o god_n tribunal_n which_o can_v be_v arraign_v before_o no_o other_o bar_n yet_o the_o word_n do_v find_v they_o out_o it_o do_v not_o only_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o judge_v and_o sentence_v they_o jer._n 6._o 19_o i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o thought_n man_n have_v only_o a_o process_n against_o other_o either_o for_o word_n or_o action_n but_o god_n have_v a_o process_n against_o they_o for_o their_o thought_n though_o in_o man_n court_n thought_n be_v free_a as_o not_o liable_a to_o their_o cognizance_n yet_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o judicature_n 2._o word_n idle_a word_n weigh_v heavy_a in_o god_n balance_n god_n that_o have_v give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o heart_n have_v also_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o lip_n mat._n 12._o 36._o every-idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n word_n will_v come_v to_o be_v judge_v either_o we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o they_o here_o or_o hereafter_o either_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o they_o and_o seek_v pardon_n or_o to_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o before_o god_n a_o loose_a and_o ungoverned_a tongue_n will_v be_v one_o evidence_n bring_v against_o man_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o unrenewed_a heart_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o all_o our_o action_n they_o be_v sentence_v in_o the_o word_n god_n have_v declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v they_o eccles._n 12._o 14._o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n into_o judgement_n thing_n will_v not_o be_v huddle_v up_o in_o that_o day_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o a_o general_a bill_n of_o account_n by_o lump_n but_o every_o action_n he_o will_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n this_o be_v a_o amplification_n of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v call_v judgement_n because_o they_o be_v judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n the_o lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a concern_v our_o estate_n and_o action_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o 1._o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o reconcile_v the_o word_n and_o providence_n together_o for_o providence_n be_v but_o a_o comment_n upon_o the_o word_n and_o you_o may_v even_o transcribe_v god_n dispensation_n from_o the_o threaten_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o law_n the_o story_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v be_v transcribe_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n be_v but_o as_o a_o calendar_n and_o prognostication_n what_o kind_n of_o weather_n it_o will_v be_v with_o that_o people_n so_o still_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o observation_n heb._n 2._o 2._o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n mark_v it_o be_v notable_a to_o observe_v how_o god_n have_v be_v punctual_a in_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o every_o command_n the_o breach_n of_o it_o have_v have_v a_o just_a recompense_n and_o reward_n as_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o they_o will_v not_o sanctify_v god_n according_a to_o the_o first_o commandment_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o if_o the_o people_n will_v have_v their_o false_a worship_n how_o will_v god_n punctual_o accomplish_v it_o that_o he_o will_v ruin_v they_o and_o their_o posterity_n so_o rom._n 1._o 18._o you_o have_v this_o general_a a_o little_a more_o specify_v god_n have_v not_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o table_n but_o of_o the_o second_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n not_o only_o against_o all_o ungodliness_n but_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n god_n from_o heaven_n have_v own_v both_o table_n and_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o sinner_n hos._n 7._o 12._o i_o will_v chastise_v they_o as_o their_o congregation_n have_v hear_v if_o a_o man_n will_v observe_v providence_n he_o may_v find_v not_o only_a justice_n in_o god_n dispensation_n but_o truth_n i_o rather_o note_v this_o because_o god_n child_n may_v smart_v in_o this_o life_n for_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n though_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n take_v place_n as_o to_o their_o person_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o this_o life_n they_o may_v smart_v sore_o for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n god_n will_v make_v the_o world_n know_v he_o be_v impartial_a that_o none_o shall_v go_v free_a but_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v execute_v prov._n 11._o 31._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n recompense_v that_o be_v with_o a_o recompense_n of_o punishment_n so_o peter_n read_v it_o out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o keep_v a_o righteous_a man_n from_o fall_v under_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n god_n stand_v so_o much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o deal_v out_o smart_a blow_n and_o stripe_n for_o their_o iniquity_n here_o in_o this_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o next_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sentence_n give_v but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 12._o 48._o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o in_o the_o last_o day_n god_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n then_o according_a to_o what_o be_v say_v now_o either_o to_o believer_n or_o unbeliever_n well_o then_o upon_o these_o ground_n you_o see_v the_o execution_n be_v not_o only_a judgement_n but_o the_o very_a law_n be_v judgement_n a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v and_o try_v for_o life_n and_o death_n will_v fain_o know_v how_o it_o will_v speed_v with_o he_o and_o how_o matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v beforehand_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o by_o way_n of_o surprise_n he_o have_v plain_o tell_v you_o according_a to_o what_o rule_n he_o will_v proceed_v say_v he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n use._n i_o will_v apply_v this_o first_o term_n judgement_n thus_o to_o press_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n more_o if_o you_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o will_v you_o stand_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n at_o the_o last_o day_n many_o time_n there_o be_v a_o conviction_n in_o the_o ore_n though_o not_o refine_v to_o full_a conviction_n and_o that_o discover_v itself_o thus_o by_o a_o fear_n to_o be_v try_v and_o search_v joh._n 3._o 20._o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v disprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o know_v be_v loath_a to_o search_v you_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o word_n and_o no_o happiness_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o word_n what_o the_o word_n do_v say_v to_o you_o as_o sure_a as_o god_n be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v accomplish_v to_o a_o tittle_n god_n
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
the_o godly_a shall_v smother_v their_o grief_n and_o not_o go_v to_o god_n with_o it_o their_o sorrow_n be_v able_a to_o choke_v they_o it_o be_v no_o small_a ease_n that_o we_o have_v a_o god_n to_o go_v to_o to_o who_o we_o may_v free_o open_v our_o mind_n prayer_n have_v a_o pacative_a virtue_n as_o hannah_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o weep_v sore_o and_o mark_v the_o event_n the_o woman_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o her_o countenance_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a etc._n etc._n a_o oven_n stop_v up_o be_v the_o hot_a within_o but_o vent_v and_o utterance_n give_v ease_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o it_o be_v mere_o by_o way_n of_o complaint_n to_o a_o friend_n without_o expectation_n of_o relief_n much_o more_o to_o go_v to_o god_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n before_o he_o 2._o to_o seek_v our_o comfort_n elsewhere_o from_o earthly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o evil_a course_n 1._o it_o be_v vain_a for_o god_n be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v in_o many_o trouble_v the_o creature_n may_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o woe_n but_o the_o principal_a party_n be_v god_n strike_v in_o with_o he_o and_o you_o stop_v the_o mischief_n at_o the_o head_n pro._n 16._o 7._o when_o a_o man_n way_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o make_v even_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o other_o trouble_v god_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a hand_n as_o sickness_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n our_o business_n then_o lie_v not_o with_o the_o creature_n in_o sickness_n not_o with_o physician_n first_o but_o with_o god_n in_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n at_o the_o next_o ditch_n but_o to_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n not_o to_o take_v up_o with_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o be_v a_o attempt_n to_o break_v prison_n and_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n before_o god_n let_v we_o out_o he_o be_v our_o party_n then_o whoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n 2._o it_o be_v evil_a that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o god_n when_o he_o whip_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n and_o beat_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n dan._n 9_o 13._o all_o this_o evil_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o make_v we_o not_o our_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v from_o our_o iniquity_n and_o understand_v thy_o truth_n when_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o confer_v with_o the_o physician_n they_o be_v either_o stupid_a or_o desperate_a affliction_n summon_v we_o into_o his_o presence_n god_n send_v a_o tempest_n after_o we_o as_o after_o jonah_n now_o that_o trouble_n which_o chase_v we_o to_o god_n be_v so_o far_o a_o sanctify_a trouble_n 2._o the_o hope_n of_o relief_n from_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v and_o will_v help_v we_o he_o put_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n peradventure_o there_o be_v hope_n lam._n 3._o 29._o now_o this_o hope_n be_v from_o god_n power_n and_o will._n 1._o his_o power_n god_n can_v quicken_v we_o when_o we_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o life_n and_o comfort_n other_o thing_n give_v we_o life_n but_o as_o water_n scald_v when_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o heat_n but_o god_n alone_o can_v help_v we_o god_n be_v the_o great_a quickener_n that_o i_o may_v trust_v in_o he_o that_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 2._o his_o will_n when_o we_o be_v humble_a and_o tractable_a in_o our_o affliction_n 1._o it_o be_v some_o hope_n if_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o bring_v before_o god_n but_o our_o grief_n and_o misery_n for_o be_v be_v pitiful_a a_o beggar_n will_v uncover_v his_o sore_n to_o move_v your_o bowel_n so_o many_o time_n all_o the_o reason_n that_o a_o poor_a pitiful_a afflict_a person_n can_v bring_v for_o himself_o be_v lament_v his_o case_n to_o god_n how_o discourage_v he_o be_v and_o apt_a to_o faint_v as_o david_n represent_v his_o case_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o elsewhere_o psal._n 69._o 29._o but_o i_o be_o poor_a and_o sorrowful_a let_v thy_o salvation_n o_o god_n set_v i_o up_o on_o high_a justice_n seek_v a_o fit_a object_n but_o mercy_n a_o fit_a occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a ground_n of_o hope_n when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n and_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o be_v be_v convince_v of_o our_o emptiness_n weakness_n nothingness_n or_o empty_v of_o self-conceit_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n deut._n 32._o 36._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v god_n judgement_n be_v to_o break_v our_o carnal_a dependency_n 3._o still_o the_o hope_n increase_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n and_o wisdom_n in_o all_o our_o trouble_n levit._fw-la 26._o 41._o if_o then_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v humble_v and_o they_o then_o accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n kiss_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o they_o be_v correct_v be_v glad_a it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o see_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o a_o just_a and_o wise_a god_n 4._o there_o be_v far_a hope_n when_o we_o can_v cast_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o discouragement_n christ_n question_n to_o the_o man_n long_o possess_v be_v mark_n 9_o 23._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v god_n power_n be_v exercise_v when_o glorify_v by_o faith_n and_o dependence_n 5._o when_o we_o submit_v to_o whatmay_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n carnal_a prayer_n though_o never_o so_o earnest_a fail_v when_o we_o be_v too_o earnest_a upon_o our_o private_a end_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o fancy_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n use_v in_o deep_a calamity_n run_v to_o god_n lay_v forth_o your_o case_n feel_o and_o with_o submission_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o providence_n trust_v to_o his_o power_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wisdom_n without_o obtrude_a your_o model_n upon_o god_n but_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o course_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o speed_v take_v heed_n 1._o of_o a_o stupid_a carelessness_n under_o the_o rod_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o seek_v after_o god_n a_o summons_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o come_v before_o he_o now_o if_o we_o think_v to_o sport_v away_o our_o trouble_n without_o look_v after_o god_n comfort_n it_o be_v a_o desperate_a security_n jer._n 5._o 12._o they_o have_v belie_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o neither_o shall_v evil_o come_v upon_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o see_v sword_n nor_o famine_n 2._o take_v heed_n of_o despondency_n the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o on_o purpose_n for_o such_o a_o time_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o open_v your_o case_n before_o the_o lord_n 3._o take_v heed_n of_o pitch_v too_o much_o upon_o outward_a thing_n either_o as_o to_o the_o time_n or_o way_n of_o deliverance_n lust_n be_v vehement_a but_o the_o more_o you_o seek_v the_o more_o comfortable_a will_v be_v the_o issue_n psal._n 51._o 18._o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o thy_o jerusalem_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o david_n supplication_n or_o petition_n thereupon_o where_o observe_v 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o 2._o the_o argument_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 1._o the_o request_n itself_o quicken_v thou_o i_o which_o note_v either_o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n or_o the_o actuation_n of_o grace_n the_o restore_n or_o put_v life_n into_o his_o affair_n 1._o the_o renew_n of_o comfort_n quicken_v i_o revive_v i_o or_o restore_v life_n to_o i_o again_o and_o this_o either_o by_o outward_a deliverance_n so_o quicken_a be_v use_v psal._n 71._o 20._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o deep_a trouble_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o deliverance_n a_o kind_n of_o resurrection_n or_o recovery_n from_o the_o dead_a or_o by_o
and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n and_o philip_n call_v nathanael_n and_o saiah_o unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n true_a grace_n be_v communicative_a as_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 3._o for_o our_o own_o profit_n he_o that_o use_v his_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v more_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a full_a breast_n if_o not_o suck_v become_v dry_a in_o the_o divide_n the_o loaf_n increase_v all_o gift_n but_o much_o more_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o best_a be_v improve_v by_o exercise_n well_o then_o 1._o get_v a_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o then_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o report_v of_o god_n give_v we_o experience_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o other_o none_o can_v speak_v with_o such_o confidence_n as_o those_o that_o have_v feel_v what_o they_o speak_v christ_n say_v those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spring_n of_o comfort_n themselves_o but_o flow_v forth_o to_o other_o joh._n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n iv._o point_n in_o our_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o propound_v a_o good_a end_n as_o david_n here_o beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v see_v and_o discover_v to_o other_o what_o he_o have_v find_v in_o god_n law_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v foolish_a curiosity_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v vanity_n and_o ostentation_n to_o see_v that_o we_o may_v sell_v our_o knowledge_n be_v baseness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o edify_v other_o this_o be_v charity_n to_o be_v edify_v ourselves_o this_o be_v wisdom_n good_a thing_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o a_o good_a end_n you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n jam._n 4._o 3._o all_o thing_n must_v be_v seek_v for_o to_o holy_a end_n to_o glorify_v god_n much_o more_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o only_a good_a end_n be_v god_n glory_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n that_o i_o may_v show_v forth_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o enjoy_v god_n and_o the_o more_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a desire_n of_o knowledge_n even_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o we_o must_v look_v to_o our_o end_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 3._o that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o useful_a for_o god_n not_o mere_o to_o store_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n or_o to_o vaunt_v it_o over_o other_o as_o have_v attain_v more_o than_o they_o no_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o to_o save_v other_o rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o you_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o but_o now_o to_o make_v a_o market_n of_o our_o knowledge_n or_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o vile_a end_n that_o be_v naught_o not_o for_o boast_v ostentation_n curiosity_n and_o vain_a speculation_n but_o for_o practice_n shall_v be_v our_o end_n when_o we_o improve_v our_o stock_n well_o we_o please_v god_n and_o shall_v have_v eternal_a profit_n ourselves_o sermon_n xxix_o psalm_n cxix_o 28._o my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n achristian_n shall_v neither_o be_v humble_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dejection_n nor_o confident_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o security_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a eye_n upon_o god_n and_o upon_o himself_o upon_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o upon_o god_n alsufficiency_n you_o have_v both_o represent_v in_o this_o verse_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n his_o case_n and_o his_o petition_n 1._o his_o case_n be_v represent_v my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n 2._o his_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n strengthen_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n first_o his_o case_n my_o soul_n melt_v for_o heaviness_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n signify_v drop_v away_o the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o thus_o my_o soul_n fall_v asleep_a through_o weariness_n probably_n by_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o transcriber_n one_o word_n for_o another_o my_o soul_n drop_v it_o may_v relate_v 1_o to_o the_o plenty_n of_o his_o tear_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n job_n 16._o 20._o my_o friend_n scorn_v i_o but_o my_o eye_n pour_v out_o tear_n unto_o god_n or_o drop_v to_o god_n the_o same_o word_n so_o it_o note_v his_o deep_a sorrow_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o condition_n the_o like_a allusion_n be_v in_o joshua_n 7._o 5._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n melt_v and_o become_v as_o water_n or_o 2._o it_o relate_v to_o his_o languish_v under_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n as_o a_o unctuous_a thing_n waste_v by_o drop_v so_o be_v his_o soul_n even_o drop_v away_o such_o a_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o psal._n 107._o 26._o their_o soul_n be_v melt_v because_o of_o trouble_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o strength_n be_v exhaust_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 22._o 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n be_v the_o allusion_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o either_o to_o the_o drop_n of_o tear_n or_o to_o the_o melt_a and_o waste_v away_o of_o what_o be_v fat_a and_o unctuous_a it_o note_v a_o vehement_a sorrow_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v clear_a his_o soul_n be_v even_o melt_v away_o and_o unless_o god_n do_v help_v he_o he_o can_v hold_v out_o no_o long_o doct._n that_o god_n child_n oftentimes_o lie_v under_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o deep_a and_o press_a sorrow_n as_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o other_o man_n david_n express_v himself_o here_o as_o in_o a_o languish_a condition_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_a my_o soul_n drop_v or_o melt_v away_o for_o heaviness_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v three_o 1._o their_o burden_n be_v great_a 2._o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o 3._o their_o exercise_n be_v great_a because_o their_o reward_n and_o comfort_n be_v so_o great_a first_o their_o burden_n be_v great_a than_o other_o as_o temptation_n desertion_n trouble_v for_o sin_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o any_o other_o life_n whatsoever_o as_o their_o joy_n be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a so_o their_o sorrow_n be_v sometime_o above_o expression_n a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 18._o 14._o common_a natural_a courage_n will_v carry_v a_o man_n through_o other_o affliction_n o_o but_o when_o the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_n in_o their_o heart_n job_n 6._o 3._o that_n a_o unsupportable_a burden_n according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o life_n so_o be_v the_o annoyance_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o life_n man_n that_o have_v a_o high_a life_n than_o the_o beast_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o delight_n and_o sorrow_n than_o beast_n be_v of_o pain_n and_o pleasure_n and_o so_o a_o christian_n that_o live_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o a_o high_a burden_n consider_v they_o that_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n have_v immediate_o to_o do_v with_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o create_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n o_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v that_o and_o when_o god_n do_v but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a be_v their_o trouble_n sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n than_o affliction_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n coelestibus_fw-la ●…ra_fw-la quos_fw-la premit_fw-la miseros_fw-la facit_fw-la humana_fw-la nullos_fw-la evil_n of_o a_o eternal_a influence_n be_v more_o than_o temporal_a therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o more_o burdensome_a second_o they_o have_v a_o great_a sense_n than_o other_o their_o heart_n be_v intendered_a by_o religion_n none_o have_v so_o quick_a a_o feel_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n why_o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o more_o tender_a and_o delicate_a affection_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a understanding_n and_o see_v more_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n than_o those_o that_o be_v drown_v
the_o law_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o enemy_n and_o a_o friend_n to_o they_o that_o count_v it_o a_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o count_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v subdue_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o they_o that_o withdraw_v the_o shoulder_n count_v it_o a_o heavy_a burden_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v well_o then_o which_o do_v you_o complain_v of_o the_o law_n or_o your_o corruption_n what_o be_v you_o trouble_v with_o light_a or_o lust_n a_o gracious_a heart_n groan_v not_o under_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n not_o because_o god_n have_v require_v so_o much_o but_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o doct._n 3._o that_o the_o law_n be_v grant_v to_o we_o or_o write_v upon_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o god_n mere_a grace_n grant_v it_o gracious_o say_v david_n i_o will_v do_v it_o say_v god_n and_o god_n will_v do_v it_o upon_o his_o own_o reason_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o article_n that_o bind_v we_o be_v also_o promise_n wherein_o god_n be_v bind_v to_o bestow_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n upon_o poor_a creature_n which_o do_v encourage_v we_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o work_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n we_o be_v sensible_a we_o have_v not_o the_o law_n so_o intimate_o so_o close_o apply_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v lord_n grant_v it_o gracious_o it_o be_v his_o work_n to_o give_v we_o a_o great_a sense_n and_o care_n of_o it_o sermon_n xxxi_o psal._n cxix_o 30._o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o david_n assert_n his_o sincerity_n here_o in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o the_o rightness_n of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n 2._o in_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o first_o for_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o truth_n god_n have_v grant_v he_o his_o law_n he_o do_v reject_v all_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strict_a observance_n thereof_o there_o be_v many_o controversy_n and_o doubtful_a thought_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n about_o religion_n all_o be_v varnish_v with_o specious_a pretence_n so_o that_o a_o man_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o choose_v till_o by_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v enable_v to_o take_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n that_o resolve_v all_o his_o scruple_n and_o make_v he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o way_n which_o god_n have_v point_v for_o he_o thus_o david_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n avouch_v his_o own_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v mean_v true_a religion_n as_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 2._o by_o who_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v evil_a speak_v of_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v the_o good_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v 1_o king_n 8._o 36._o and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n psal._n 27._o 11._o and_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n prov._n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n isa._n 55._o 8._o and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 21._o better_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v call_v also_o the_o way_n of_o life_n prov._n 6._o 23._o and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o act_n 16._o 17._o the_o pythoness_n give_v this_o testimony_n to_o the_o apostle_n these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o all_o these_o expression_n have_v their_o use_n and_o significancy_n for_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o the_o true_a way_n to_o happiness_n be_v a_o good_a way_n show_v we_o by_o god_n who_o can_v only_o discover_v it_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o act._n 28._o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v that_o way_n of_o truth_n reveal_v by_o he_o who_o be_v prima_fw-la veritas_fw-la the_o first_o truth_n the_o way_n wherein_o god_n come_v to_o we_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o god_n be_v the_o way_n of_o true_a religion_n prescribe_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n because_o it_o make_v we_o wise_a as_o to_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o being_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n because_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o way_n david_n choose_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n second_o there_o follow_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o accurate_a prosecution_n of_o his_o choice_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o the_o sept._n read_v it_o i_o have_v not_o forget_v thy_o judgement_n by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o doom_n he_o that_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o prosper_v for_o god_n word_n be_v judgement_n and_o execution_n shall_v sure_o follow_v and_o by_o this_o word_n david_n get_v his_o direction_n how_o to_o choose_v this_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o he_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o his_o line_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a not_o only_o as_o to_o his_o general_a course_n and_o way_n of_o profession_n but_o in_o all_o his_o action_n and_o so_o it_o note_v his_o fix_a purpose_n to_o live_v according_a to_o this_o bless_a rule_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o a_o unholy_a life_n be_v unconsonant_n inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v if_o the_o way_n be_v a_o way_n of_o truth_n he_o must_v always_o set_v it_o before_o he_o and_o walk_v exact_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n 2._o that_o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v before_o we_o there_o be_v two_o great_a fault_n of_o man_n one_o in_o point_n of_o choice_n the_o other_o in_o point_n of_o pursuit_n either_o they_o do_v not_o choose_v right_a or_o they_o do_v not_o live_v up_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o profession_n both_o be_v prevent_v by_o these_o point_n doct._n 1._o that_o there_o be_v many_o crooked_a path_n in_o the_o world_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o these_o eight_o proposition_n or_o consideration_n prop._n 1._o the_o lord_n in_o his_o holy_a providence_n have_v so_o permit_v it_o that_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o be_v and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v will_v be_v controversy_n about_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o right_a worship_n there_o be_v such_o a_o disease_n introduce_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o full_a that_o most_o of_o the_o remedy_n which_o man_n choose_v do_v but_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o malign●…_n of_o the_o disease_n they_o choose_v out_o false_a way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o micah_n 4._o 5._o all_o people_n will_v walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n and_o we_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mark_v there_o be_v his_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o then_o all_o people_n note_v their_o common_a agreement_n in_o error_n all_o people_n will_v every_o man_n note_v their_o diversity_n as_o to_o the_o particular_a false_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n which_o they_o take_v up_o to_o themselves_o when_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o than_o they_o be_v endless_a in_o seek_v out_o false_a god_n jonah_n 1._o 5._o they_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n among_o pagan_n even_o in_o one_o ship_n there_o
we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
grace_n to_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n why_o he_o will_v give_v more_o grace_n to_o they_o two_o thing_n will_v be_v here_o discuss_v 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o efficacious_a assistance_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n in_o all_o well-pleasing_a 2._o how_o acceptable_a a_o frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v when_o we_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o delight_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n doct._n 1._o for_o the_o first_o that_o god_n from_o first_o to_o last_o do_v make_v we_o to_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n david_n be_v a_o renew_a man_n a_o man_n that_o have_v get_v his_o heart_n into_o a_o good_a frame_n for_o he_o ow_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n yet_o he_o beg_v for_o new_a strength_n and_o quicken_a make_v i_o to_o go_v lead_v or_o walk_v i_o sept._n first_o that_o at_o first_o conversion_n god_n make_v we_o go_v in_o the_o path_n of_o his_o commandment_n that_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v ephes._n 2._o 10._o that_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v renew_v we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v create_v over_o again_o there_o be_v a_o power_n give_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o before_o to_o do_v this_o work_n clear_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o end_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n be_v to_o serve_v god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o supernatural_a renovation_n for_o he_o say_v we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a creation_n at_o first_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la inhabili_fw-la materia_fw-la either_o that_o which_o god_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o or_o if_o out_o of_o pre-existent_a matter_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unfit_a and_o indispose_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o now_o this_o latter_a suit_n with_o we_o we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n that_o be_v we_o be_v altogether_o indispose_v before_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a we_o have_v our_o natural_a power_n but_o they_o be_v whole_o vicious_o incline_v till_o the_o lord_n work_v on_o we_o and_o infuse_v a_o principle_n of_o new_a life_n till_o than_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a but_o when_o the_o lord_n creat_v we_o anew_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a what_o david_n pray_v for_o make_v i_o to_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n god_n promise_v ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n put_v his_o spirit_n a_o new_a principle_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n his_o will_n must_v be_v determine_v by_o something_o either_o by_o a_o object_n or_o a_o quality_n not_o by_o the_o proposal_n mere_o of_o the_o object_n without_o for_o the_o scripture_n show_v there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n some_o divine_a quality_n infuse_v within_o to_o incline_v and_o bend_v we_o to_o what_o be_v good_a well_o then_o first_o there_o must_v be_v a_o infusion_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n in_o sin_v there_o the_o mischief_n begin_v with_o a_o act_n adam_n sin_v and_o that_o infect_a his_o nature_n but_o in_o grace_n the_o method_n be_v contrary_a the_o principle_n must_v be_v before_o the_o action_n god_n first_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o then_o we_o act_v holy_o and_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v habit_n acquire_v habit_n follow_v action_n for_o frequent_a act_n beget_v a_o habit_n as_o often_o swim_v make_v we_o expert_a in_o swim_v and_o much_o writing_n expert_a in_o write_v but_o gracious_a habit_n be_v infuse_v and_o so_o precede_v the_o act_n as_o a_o wheel_n run_v round_o not_o to_o make_v itself_o round_o but_o because_o it_o be_v round_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o far_a radication_n of_o grace_n by_o frequent_a act_n as_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n bless_v now_o by_o this_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n we_o have_v three_o advantage_n 1._o a_o inclination_n and_o tendency_n towards_o what_o be_v good_a as_o all_o nature_n imply_v a_o propensity_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o agree_v to_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o spark_n fly_v upward_o and_o a_o stone_n move_v downward_o it_o be_v their_o natural_a propensity_n so_o in_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n and_o tendency_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v unto_o god_n gal._n 2._o 19_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n towards_o god_n and_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o grace_n receive_v to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n rom._n 6._o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v his_o argument_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v infuse_v the_o soul_n bend_v towards_o god_n 2._o a_o preparation_n of_o heart_n for_o holy_a action_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o will_v carry_v they_o to_o it_o these_o vessel_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o their_o master_n use_n and_o be_v prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o they_o be_v fit_v and_o rig_v for_o all_o holy_a action_n and_o employment_n eph._n 2._o 10._o create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o he_o have_v prepare_v they_o for_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o sutableness_n in_o the_o new_a nature_n to_o what_o god_n require_v as_o every_o creature_n be_v furnish_v with_o power_n and_o faculty_n suitable_a to_o those_o operation_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o work_n upon_o the_o heart_n we_o be_v suit_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o new_a faculty_n but_o new_a operation_n of_o grace_n to_o excite_v and_o move_v we_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v rig_v and_o fit_v with_o sail_n ready_a for_o a_o voyage_n needs_o a_o pilot_n to_o guide_v and_o steer_v it_o so_o we_o need_v influence_n of_o grace_n therefore_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v shed_v upon_o we_o afterward_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n than_o upon_o the_o unregenerate_a the_o unregenerate_a be_v object_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o renew_v be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v upon_o the_o one_o but_o he_o work_v by_o the_o other_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o a_o ability_n to_o do_v good_a work_n when_o we_o be_v renew_v if_o otherwise_o one_o of_o god_n most_o precious_a gift_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o we_o be_v altogether_o without_o strength_n that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o carnal_a nature_n rom._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v without_o strength_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o power_n which_o must_v be_v improve_v not_o rest_v in_o gal._n 5._o 25._o if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o operation_n that_o deny_v every_o life_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n there_o will_v be_v a_o walk_n and_o col._n 2._o 6._o as_o you_o have_v receive_v christ_n so_o walk_v in_o he_o grace_n receive_v must_v not_o lie_v idle_a but_o be_v put_v forth_o into_o act_n thus_o god_n create_v and_o infuse_v such_o divine_a quality_n as_o may_v give_v we_o a_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n of_o heart_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v be_v please_v to_o he_o second_o he_o vouchsafe_v his_o quicken_n actuate_a assist_a grace_n for_o the_o improve_n these_o principle_n infuse_v that_o their_o operation_n may_v be_v carry_v forth_o with_o more_o success_n ezek._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n god_n give_v not_o only_a life_n but_o the_o constant_a motion_n of_o that_o life_n natural_a thing_n do_v not_o act_v without_o his_o daily_a providential_a influence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 20._o 12._o god_n give_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o the_o see_a eye_n not_o only_o do_v give_v the_o eye_n and_o ear_n the_o faculty_n but_o the_o act_n of_o hear_v and_o act_n of_o see_v he_o concur_v to_o that_o and_o therefore_o god_n concur_v by_o his_o actual_a assistance_n sometime_o in_o a_o more_o liberal_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n by_o the_o free_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o sometime_o more_o spare_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n he_o work_v all_o
or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o renew_n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o renew_a influence_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n first_o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o than_o we_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n second_o quicken_a be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o some_o further_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n or_o enliven_a in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n 1._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o be_v like_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o trouble_n by_o refine_n our_o suffering_n grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n ●…7_n 15._o to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a in_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n excit_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n so_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v a_o work_n lose_v their_o exercise_n and_o grow_v lukewarm_a or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a thing_n these_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v depress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21._o 34._o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v you_o by_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a how_o needful_a '_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o without_o it_o our_o general_a stand_n be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o christ_n building_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a stone_n not_o only_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o live_a member_n i_o can_v say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o render_v their_o condition_n very_o questionable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a 2._o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n aright_o religion_n to_o a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o our_o general_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n then_o we_o do_v good_a to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n so_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o life_n not_o in_o a_o dull_a careless_a fashion_n math._n 13._o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o tend_v to_o beget_v quicken_a as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o a_o work_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n gall._n 5._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n by_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n 1_o jam._n 2._o 16._o then_o for_o love_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o then_o hope_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lively_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n sin_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_a but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n take_v away_o than_o we_o be_v make_v cheerful_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n attribute_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o live_a manner_n 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v this_o liveliness_n in_o we_o wherefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n isa._n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 38._o 10._o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o serve_v to_o beget_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o vigour_n the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v that_o appoint_v there_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o exercise_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o be_v reproof_n david_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o observe_v our_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o according_o go_v to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v abate_v yet_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o get_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o liveliness_n in_o obedience_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n unless_o he_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
2._o in_o love_v fear_v praise_v serve_v god_n the_o noble_a faculty_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o noble_a and_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o operation_n the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o right_a temper_n and_o constitution_n they_o be_v the_o high_a action_n of_o the_o high_a faculty_n elevate_v by_o the_o high_a principle_n about_o the_o high_a object_n the_o object_n be_v god_n christ_n heaven_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n the_o principle_n be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n the_o faculty_n understanding_n and_o will_v not_o sensitive_a appetite_n these_o exercise_v in_o think_v of_o god_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o demonstration_n be_v that_o there_o be_v liberty_n give_v to_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n ever_o since_o adam_n fall_n every_o man_n be_v a_o spiritual_a slave_n under_o the_o dominion_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n but_o now_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o true_a christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o power_n give_v we_o to_o walk_v familiar_o with_o god_n and_o cheerful_o and_o comfortable_o in_o his_o service_n by_o grace_n a_o man_n be_v free_v 1._o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o oppress_a fear_n and_o 2._o the_o tyranny_n of_o command_a lusts._n 1._o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n john_n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n therefore_o shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o liberty_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a psal._n 119._o 32._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n 2._o we_o be_v free_v from_o those_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o terror_n which_o accompany_v the_o state_n of_o sin_n job_n 36._o 8._o if_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o cord_n of_o affliction_n job_n 13._o 27._o thou_o put_v my_o foot_n also_o in_o the_o stock_n lam._n 3._o 7._o he_o have_v hedge_v i_o about_o that_o i_o can_v get_v out_o he_o have_v make_v my_o chain_n heavy_a so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o shall_v walk_v at_o liberty_n be_v cheerful_a and_o enlarge_v in_o heart_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n iii_o there_o be_v liberty_n in_o that_o walk_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o strictness_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a liberty_n 1._o outward_a deliverance_n out_o of_o strait_o and_o affliction_n psal._n 118._o 5._o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o distress_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o a_o large_a place_n and_o psal._n 18._o 19_o he_o bring_v i_o forth_o also_o into_o a_o large_a place_n he_o deliver_v i_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o i_o so_o psal._n 4._o 1._o thou_o have_v enlarge_v i_o when_o i_o be_v in_o distress_n affliction_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o prison_n where_o the_o poor_a afflict_a creature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v confine_v commit_v by_o god_n and_o must_v not_o break_v prison_n come_v out_o by_o the_o window_n but_o the_o door_n when_o we_o be_v let_v out_o by_o god_n upon_o submission_n and_o supplication_n urge_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v send_v thither_o by_o god_n authority_n so_o we_o come_v out_o by_o god_n love_n now_o god_n do_v this_o for_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o as_o all_o those_o place_n manifest_a 2._o inward_a confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v chrysostom_n on_o the_o text_n a_o holy_a life_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o liberty_n and_o holy_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o liberty_n towards_o god_n we_o have_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n till_o we_o defile_v conscience_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o courage_n against_o opposition_n yea_o a_o boldness_n to_o go_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o otherwise_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n use_v 1_o be_v to_o take_v off_o that_o prejudice_n that_o we_o have_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o be_v straight_o and_o hard_o and_o not_o to_o be_v endure_v oh_o no_o all_o god_n way_n be_v for_o our_o good_a deut._n 6._o 24._o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v all_o these_o statute_n to_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o our_o good_a always_o and_o the_o duty_n that_o he_o require_v of_o we_o be_v honourable_a and_o comfortable_a we_o never_o walk_v more_o at_o large_a than_o when_o we_o have_v a_o conscience_n of_o they_o man_n act_v like_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v holy_a just_a temperate_a sober_a humble_a grace_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o right_a frame_n and_o posture_n again_o it_o put_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o make_v we_o king_n in_o govern_v our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o breed_v sweetness_n and_o peace_n pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o place_n then_o be_v there_o peace_n as_o when_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o order_n and_o the_o spirit_n move_v tuneable_o there_o be_v a_o cheerfulness_n ensue_v so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o a_o man_n have_v no_o rule_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o without_o a_o law_n yet_o if_o he_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n he_o will_v prefer_v the_o duty_n which_o he_o have_v enjoin_v before_o liberty_n and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n choose_v to_o live_v according_a to_o such_o a_o institution_n there_o be_v such_o a_o sutableness_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n to_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n what_o do_v man_n aim_v at_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n for_o pleasure_n prov._n 3._o 17._o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sweet_a life_n as_o they_o that_o live_v virtuous_o and_o as_o god_n have_v command_v all_o the_o sensualist_n in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o such_o a_o dainty_a dish_n to_o feed_v on_o as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n they_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n that_o never_o cloy_v you_o never_o come_v away_o from_o your_o sport_n with_o such_o a_o merry_a heart_n as_o they_o come_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n if_o man_n will_v consider_v their_o experience_n after_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o when_o straggle_a to_o carnal_a delight_n after_o sad_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o serenity_n in_o the_o conscience_n who_o ever_o repent_v of_o his_o repentance_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 18._o hannah_n go_v her_o way_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o her_o spirit_n be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n give_v ease_n but_o sensual_a pleasure_n leave_v remorse_n and_o a_o sting_n if_o you_o count_v liberty_n to_o consist_v in_o hunt_v after_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n than_o to_o serve_v god_n who_o have_v the_o better_a service_n he_o that_o attend_v on_o the_o uncertain_a will_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o he_o that_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n your_o work_n be_v more_o noble_a prov._n 12._o 26._o the_o righteous_a be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o neighbour_n what_o a_o unprofitable_a drudgery_n be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o god_n we_o serve_v a_o great_a prince_n and_o on_o sure_a term_n then_o for_o profit_n where_o be_v there_o more_o gain_v as_o to_o our_o vail_n and_o wage_n than_o in_o god_n service_n well_o then_o he_o that_o live_v holy_o have_v much_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a life_n than_o they_o that_o serve_v covetousness_n ambition_n or_o any_o other_o lust._n certain_o this_o shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o put_v our_o neck_n under_o christ_n yoke_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 11._o 29._o his_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n be_v light_a if_o it_o be_v grievous_a it_o be_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o indulge_v the_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v the_o command_n to_o a_o unfound_a conscience_n be_v as_o a_o light_n burden_n lay_v on_o a_o sore_a back_o man_n that_o be_v soak_v in_o pleasure_n be_v incompetent_a judge_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n be_v there_o in_o sin_n how_o disable_v for_o their_o great_a end_n for_o which_o
needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v true_a knowledge_n that_o produce_v its_o effect_n so_o james_n 2._o 23._o by_o work_n faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a faith_n have_v produce_v its_o end_n so_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 1_o john_n 2._o 5._o whoso_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v perfect_a when_o they_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o their_o consummate_a estate_n the_o plant_n be_v perfect_a when_o it_o rise_v up_o into_o stalk_v and_o flower_n and_o seed_n so_o these_o grace_n 4._o the_o person_n or_o christian_n be_v judge_v not_o only_o by_o what_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v do_v not_o by_o what_o be_v approve_v but_o what_o be_v practise_v many_o profess_v faith_n and_o love_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o verify_v in_o practice_n they_o be_v not_o accept_v with_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a to_o every_o man_n work_n and_o rev._n 20._o 12._o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a stand_v before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n will_v judge_v man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n john_n 5._o 29._o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v rise_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n the_o redeem_a sinner_n shall_v have_v his_o trial_n and_o judgement_n use_v 1_o be_v for_o the_o disproof_n of_o two_o sort_n preacher_n and_o professor_n 1._o preacher_n if_o they_o be_v strict_a in_o doctrine_n and_o loose_v in_o practice_n do_v they_o lift_v their_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n no_o they_o be_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n upon_o other_o and_o do_v not_o touch_v they_o with_o their_o own_o little_a finger_n matt._n 23._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n in_o recommend_v but_o we_o must_v lift_v up_o our_o hand_n in_o practise_v lest_o like_o a_o mark-stone_n they_o show_v other_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o walk_v not_o in_o it_o themselves_o and_o contribute_v nothing_o of_o help_n by_o their_o example_n 2._o professor_n 1._o that_o approve_v the_o word_n only_o there_o may_v be_v a_o idle_a naked_a approbation_n rom._n 2._o 18._o thou_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n video_fw-la meliora_fw-la probóque_fw-la they_o esteem_v these_o thing_n better_o but_o their_o heart_n incline_v they_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o their_o reason_n be_v a_o slave_n to_o appetite_n 2._o that_o commend_v as_o well_o as_o approve_v rom._n 2._o 20._o who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n but_o without_o action_n and_o practice_n have_v many_o good_a word_n their_o voice_n iacob_n but_o their_o hand_n esau_n psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o to_o take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n since_o thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o to_o profess_v religion_n since_o thou_o do_v not_o practice_v it_o to_o commend_v the_o law_n which_o thou_o observe_v not_o or_o to_o profess_v love_n to_o what_o thou_o do_v not_o obey_v use_v 2._o be_v to_o press_v you_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o hand_n and_o to_o obey_v and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n do_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o notional_a part_n of_o religion_n that_o which_o will_v approve_v you_o to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o sharp_a wit_n or_o a_o firm_a memory_n or_o a_o nimble_a tongue_n but_o a_o ready_a practice_n god_n expect_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o creature_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o therefore_o heart_n and_o tongue_n and_o hand_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v employ_v i_o will_v urge_v you_o with_o but_o two_o reason_n 1._o how_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o a_o fond_a love_n a_o naked_a approbation_n or_o good_a word_n without_o bring_v thing_n to_o this_o real_a proof_n whether_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o approve_v esteem_v and_o commend_v have_v a_o real_a dominion_n over_o and_o influence_n upon_o our_o practice_n 1_o john_n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o james_n 1._o 22._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v your_o own_o soul_n respect_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a evidence_n of_o a_o gracious_a heart_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o respect_n be_v real_a but_o by_o our_o constant_a and_o uniform_a practice_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o deceive_v god_n he_o can_v be_v mock_v with_o a_o vain_a show_n sor_n he_o look_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o chron._n 28._o 9_o and_o thou_o solomon_n my_o son_n know_v thou_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o serve_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o with_o a_o willing_a mind_n for_o the_o lord_n search_v all_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n he_o search_v our_o heart_n know_v our_o inward_a disposition_n whether_o firm_a strong_a or_o productive_a of_o obedience_n now_o to_o he_o you_o be_v to_o approve_v yourselves_o and_o he_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v with_o lie_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v the_o all-seeing_a god_n can_v be_v blind_v he_o know_v our_o thought_n afar_o off_o and_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o cause_n much_o more_o can_v he_o judge_v of_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o illumination_n we_o pretend_v unto_o if_o we_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o command_v of_o self-denial_n humility_n justice_n patience_z faith_n and_o love_n he_o can_v soon_o find_v we_o out_o if_o our_o action_n do_v not_o correspond_v to_o our_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o practical_a lie_n which_o the_o lord_n can_v easy_o find_v out_o 2_o doct._n whosoever_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o god_n commandment_n and_o serious_o address_v himself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n must_v use_v much_o study_n and_o meditation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n non-advertency_a to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o many_o mat._n 13._o 19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la advertit_fw-la animum_fw-la then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o so_o jame_v 1._o 23_o 24._o if_o any_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o doer_n he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o he_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v god_n great_a complaint_n of_o his_o people_n be_v that_o they_o will_v not_o consider_v isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v so_o jer._n 8._o 6._o i_o hearken_v and_o hear_v but_o they_o speak_v not_o aright_o no_o man_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v the_o heathen_n have_v commend_v such_o recollection_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o scripture_n recommend_v meditation_n as_o one_o great_a help_n to_o obedience_n lydia_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o attendency_n act_v 16._o 14._o the_o lord_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o it_o mind_v choose_v prosecute_a so_o the_o man_n that_o will_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v he_o james_n 1._o 25._o that_o look_v into_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o liberty_n and_o continue_v therein_o that_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o view_n of_o these_o truth_n for_o a_o glance_n never_o convert_v nor_o warm_v the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n this_o man_n be_v not_o a_o forgetful_a hearer_n but_o a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n this_o man_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o his_o end_n now_o more_o particular_o why_o meditation_n be_v
or_o a_o serious_a search_n and_o inquire_v in_o what_o condition_n we_o be_v before_o god_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o the_o lord_n lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n there_o need_v a_o serious_a call_n ourselves_o to_o a_o account_n or_o a_o strict_a view_n and_o survey_v of_o our_o former_a course_n if_o we_o will_v amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o still_o as_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n this_o course_n must_v we_o take_v 2._o as_o it_o relate_v to_o present_a action_n or_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v so_o it_o imply_v prudent_a consideration_n before_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n let_v we_o see_v our_o warrant_n that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n prov._n 4._o 26_o 27._o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o let_v all_o thy_o way_n be_v establish_v turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a remove_v thy_o foot_n from_o evil_n we_o have_v a_o narrow_a line_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o walk_v at_o hap-hazzard_a but_o with_o much_o exactness_n eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a therefore_o we_o need_v to_o weigh_v all_o our_o action_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n displease_v god_n we_o may_v avoid_v it_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o weakness_n and_o the_o strictness_n of_o our_o rule_n shall_v make_v we_o take_v the_o better_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o 3._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o tendency_n and_o issue_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o it_o note_v before_o consideration_n or_o deliberation_n in_o order_n to_o choice_n god_n bid_v his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o inquire_v after_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v therein_o jer._n 6._o 16._o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n or_o in_o doubt_n of_o their_o way_n see_v divers_a path_n before_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o inform_v themselves_o aright_o that_o they_o may_v take_v the_o next_o ready_a and_o best_a way_n for_o their_o journey_n end_v a_o awaken_v conscience_n be_v like_o hercules_n in_o bivio_fw-la there_o be_v two_o way_n present_v themselves_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o flesh-pleasing_a and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n or_o as_o it_o be_v matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o the_o broad_a way_n and_o the_o narrow_a way_n the_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n seem_v pleasant_a and_o entice_a but_o it_o lead_v to_o death_n the_o narrow_a way_n be_v rough_a and_o craggy_a troublesome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o end_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o soul_n debate_v upon_o the_o choice_n which_o of_o these_o be_v better_a by_o weigh_v the_o loss_n and_o gain_n on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o final_a issue_n and_o tendency_n of_o both_o these_o way_n or_o rather_o the_o awaken_v soul_n ●…s_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o choose_v or_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o want_v his_o usual_a mark_n he_o bethink_v himself_o if_o i_o go_v on_o in_o this_o broad_a beat_a road_n of_o corruption_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n and_o perish_v evermore_o oh_o but_o let_v i_o make_v a_o stop_n it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v god_n direction_n than_o the_o way_n of_o my_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o will_v undo_v i_o for_o ever_o hitherto_o i_o have_v go_v awry_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o get_v into_o the_o right_a way_n i_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o this_o course_n will_v never_o make_v i_o so_o sure_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v god_n counsel_n than_o to_o please_v the_o flesh._n no_o course_n will_v satisfy_v conscience_n no_o course_n will_v make_v you_o happy_a but_o a_o life_n lead_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o you_o see_v it_o imply_v 1._o a_o examination_n of_o our_o past_a course_n or_o a_o look_n into_o our_o own_o estate_n 2._o a_o careful_a watch_n over_o future_a action_n 3._o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n i_o have_v view_v my_o life_n past_a i_o have_v be_v wrong_a and_o i_o see_v it_o will_v be_v bitterness_n in_o the_o issue_n therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o my_o action_n for_o the_o future_a now_o this_o be_v a_o work_n that_o be_v not_o once_o to_o be_v do_v but_o always_o as_o often_o as_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v something_o that_o need_v amendment_n and_o therefore_o we_o need_v to_o press_v the_o heart_n with_o new_a and_o pregnant_a thought_n to_o mind_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v constant_a caution_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v wrong_a psal._n 39_o 1._o thus_o do_v david_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n right_a i_o think_v on_o my_o way_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o consideration_n or_o the_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a discourse_n but_o 1._o who_o make_v thou_o eccl._n 12._o 1._o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o call_v to_o mind_n who_o creature_n we_o be_v for_o this_o will_v shame_v we_o that_o we_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v do_v for_o he_o from_o who_o we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o this_o in_o youth_n when_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o create_a bounty_n be_v most_o fresh_a upon_o our_o sense_n in_o good_a earnest_n consider_v who_o be_v it_o that_o make_v thou_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n not_o a_o stone_n and_o without_o life_n nor_o a_o plant_n and_o without_o sense_n nor_o a_o beast_n and_o without_o reason_n but_o a_o man_n with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n and_o will_v and_o affection_n that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o enjoy_v he_o and_o have_v thou_o never_o think_v of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v thou_o be_v thou_o of_o those_o hare-brained_a fool_n that_o go_v on_o rash_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n psalm_n 10._o 4._o how_o can_v thou_o look_v upon_o the_o body_n without_o thought_n of_o he_o who_o workmanship_n it_o be_v or_o think_v of_o thy_o soul_n without_o think_v of_o god_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v and_o without_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v shall_v it_o be_v troublesome_a to_o thou_o to_o have_v frequent_a thought_n of_o god_n when_o thou_o can_v go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o shall_v every_o trifle_n find_v a_o room_n in_o thy_o heart_n when_o god_n find_v no_o room_n there_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o but_o we_o be_v far_o from_o he_o he_o be_v before_o thou_o behind_o thou_o round_o about_o thou_o yea_o within_o thou_o or_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o keep_v thy_o breath_n in_o thy_o body_n for_o a_o moment_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o take_v some_o time_n to_o season_v thy_o heart_n with_o thought_n of_o god_n the_o first_o miscarriage_n of_o man_n come_v from_o this_o rom._n 1._o 28._o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n thought_n of_o god_n and_o right_a opinion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o ungodly_a course_n and_o evil_a state_n of_o mind_n and_o will_v thou_o put_v such_o a_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n upon_o thy_o creator_n as_o never_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o he_o yea_o when_o thought_n of_o god_n rush_n in_o upon_o thy_o mind_n to_o turn_v they_o out_o as_o unwelcome_a guest_n this_o be_v to_o degenerate_v into_o the_o state_n of_o devil_n a_o part_n of_o who_o torment_n it_o be_v to_o think_v of_o god_n they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v the_o more_o explicit_a thought_n they_o have_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o more_o be_v their_o horror_n increase_v oh_o then_o let_v thy_o meditation_n of_o god_n be_v sweet_a and_o serious_a psalm_n 104._o 34._o every_o thing_n that_o pass_v before_o thy_o eye_n proclaim_v a_o invisible_a god_n a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a power_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o shall_v the_o heaven_n above_o the_o earth_n beneath_o thou_o say_v remember_v god_n and_o every_o creature_n every_o pile_n of_o grass_n thou_o tread_v upon_o call_v to_o thou_o remember_v god_n and_o will_v thou_o be_v so_o
the_o argument_n be_v not_o absolute_o and_o infallible_o conclusive_a yet_o here_o be_v such_o a_o concurrence_n of_o probability_n that_o we_o shall_v go_v and_o try_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n 2._o they_o in_o their_o rank_n have_v their_o supply_n and_o we_o in_o our_o rank_n have_v our_o supply_n therefore_o his_o kindness_n to_o all_o creature_n shall_v encourage_v new_a creature_n to_o expect_v their_o help_n from_o he_o for_o god_n do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n his_o give_v they_o supply_v convenient_a for_o they_o be_v a_o pawn_n of_o god_n pleasure_n to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n great_a gift_n than_o these_o all_o thing_n that_o look_v to_o god_n have_v necessary_n provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v another_o nature_n and_o beside_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n do_v need_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o will_v give_v we_o gift_n and_o grace_n as_o he_o give_v they_o their_o food_n for_o these_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o food_n for_o that_o as_o they_o in_o their_o rank_n find_v mercy_n so_o we_o in_o we_o his_o general_a goodness_n confirm_v we_o in_o expect_v these_o more_o special_a favour_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o general_a benignity_n to_o all_o creature_n so_o there_o be_v a_o special_a to_o his_o child_n psam_fw-la 36._o 6_o 7._o thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o love_a kindness_n o_o lord_n therefore_o the_o child_n of_o man_n put_v their_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o thy_o wing_n his_o common_a kindness_n and_o his_o special_a love_n be_v often_o compare_v together_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o both_o come_v from_o a_o good_a god_n therefore_o the_o argument_n hold_v strong_a if_o good_a to_o all_o creature_n then_o good_a to_o new_a creature_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o show_v his_o goodness_n to_o we_o also_o again_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o in_o do_v good_a god_n do_v not_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o self-inclination_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v make_v as_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o mean_a creature_n so_o he_o do_v not_o disdain_v to_o preserve_v they_o as_o they_o have_v their_o life_n from_o he_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v their_o life_n still_o in_o he_o the_o poor_a worm_n not_o except_v not_o a_o worm_n not_o a_o gnat_n not_o a_o fly_v but_o taste_v of_o god_n bounty_n god_n disdain_v not_o to_o look_v after_o the_o most_o abject_a thing_n so_o the_o plea_n of_o unworthiness_n lie_v not_o in_o bar_n against_o the_o new_a creature_n for_o necessary_a supply_v god_n give_v out_o of_o his_o own_o goodness_n now_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o mercy_n one_o common_a the_o other_o save_v and_o the_o special_a subject_n of_o they_o one_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n the_o other_o be_v to_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n the_o one_o flow_v in_o the_o channel_n of_o common_a providence_n the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a pipe_n of_o the_o mediator_n well_o then_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o mercy_n and_o wicked_a man_n their_o mercy_n have_v that_o they_o prize_v and_o value_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v also_o what_o they_o prize_v and_o esteem_v 3._o god_n do_v good_a to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n he_o do_v not_o give_v meat_n to_o the_o tree_n nor_o stone_n to_o the_o beast_n but_o provide_v food_n and_o nourishment_n convenient_a for_o they_o so_o to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o condition_n of_o nature_n and_o special_a capacity_n the_o general_a capacity_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o nature_n the_o special_a capacity_n be_v want_v or_o earnest_a desire_n if_o we_o extreme_o need_v or_o earnest_o desire_v these_o blessing_n than_o we_o may_v reason_v from_o god_n general_a goodness_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n to_o that_o special_a act_n of_o goodness_n which_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o pray_v mark_v how_o god_n general_a goodness_n be_v express_v psalm_n 145._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n he_o keep_v a_o constant_a eye_n of_o providence_n and_o if_o the_o desire_n be_v great_a he_o do_v not_o frustrate_v the_o natural_a expectation_n of_o hungry_a creature_n but_o give_v they_o that_o sort_n of_o food_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o now_o god_n expect_v the_o same_o from_o new_a creature_n if_o necessity_n and_o vehement_a desire_n meet_v he_o promise_v supply_v open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psalm_n 81._o 10._o and_o psalm_n 145._o 19_o the_o lord_n will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o beast_n mourn_v and_o cry_v in_o their_o kind_n we_o pray_v and_o cry_v in_o our_o kind_n needy_a desire_n will_v be_v hear_v he_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o necessity_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o immortal_a soul_n and_o do_v prize_n and_o value_v they_o and_o earnest_o desire_v they_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v under_o a_o necessity_n for_o he_o apprehend_v himself_o miserable_a and_o at_o a_o loss_n without_o it_o for_o he_o desire_v no_o other_o mercy_n a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o low_a thing_n be_v thus_o affect_v and_o then_o this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o reproof_n since_o god_n be_v so_o merciful_a how_o much_o be_v they_o to_o blame_v 1._o who_o render_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o mercy_n by_o impenitence_n persist_v in_o against_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n they_o slight_a his_o common_a mercy_n and_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o his_o save_a mercy_n abuse_a goodness_n will_v be_v destructive_a rom._n 2._o 4_o 5._o or_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a not_o know_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v thou_o to_o repentance_n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n o●…_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n a_o man_n can_v turn_v his_o eye_n no_o where_o but_o in_o every_o place_n and_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v see_v plain_a testimony_n of_o god_n mercy_n but_o alas_o how_o much_o of_o this_o be_v lose_v and_o pass_v over_o for_o want_n of_o observation_n isa._n 1._o 3_o the_o ox_n know_v his_o owner_n and_o the_o ass_n his_o master_n crib_n but_o israel_n do_v not_o know_v my_o people_n do_v not_o consider_v all_o this_o goodness_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o earth_n to_o invite_v our_o mind_n and_o heart_n to_o god_n therefore_o as_o the_o bee_n suck_v honey_n out_o of_o every_o flower_n so_o shall_v we_o still_o dwell_v on_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n goodness_n represent_v to_o we_o in_o every_o thing_n we_o see_v and_o feel_v 3._o those_o that_o think_v of_o god_n mercy_n with_o extenuate_a and_o diminish_v thought_n do_v not_o raise_v their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o a_o serious_a reflection_n upon_o that_o ample_a discovery_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o work_n if_o god_n be_v good_a to_o all_o his_o creature_n why_o shall_v we_o be_v leave_v out_o of_o the_o number_n sure_o god_n will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o those_o that_o earnest_o desire_v his_o grace_n therefore_o those_o that_o deject_v themselves_o that_o say_v god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o or_o regard_v my_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v use_v 2._o information_n the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n our_o misery_n lie_v in_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o his_o law_n our_o happiness_n in_o be_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n it_o be_v god_n great_a gift_n jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n for_o they_o shall_v return_v unto_o i_o with_o
better_a in_o its_o self_n there_o be_v reason_n for_o his_o esteem_n and_o choice_n many_o will_v say_v it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n but_o david_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o let_v we_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n as_o they_o be_v lay_v 1._o the_o thing_n compare_v 1._o on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n it_o be_v god_n own_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o sure_a of_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o utter_v it_o and_o pronounce_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n or_o have_v receive_v it_o immediate_o by_o oracle_n from_o he_o and_o indeed_o that_o be_v one_o way_n to_o raise_v this_o esteem_n 1_o thess._n 2._o 13._o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o work_v effectual_o in_o you_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v from_o god_n mouth_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o ministry_n of_o it_o so_o it_o come_v by_o man_n mouth_n for_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o man_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o authority_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o slight_v it_o certain_o shall_v not_o profit_v by_o it_o many_o do_v so_o as_o samuel_n think_v eli_n call_v he_o when_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 7_o 8._o but_o when_o we_o consider_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o than_o it_o call_v for_o our_o reverence_n and_o regard_n 2._o on_o the_o other_o side_n thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n where_o wealth_n be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o species_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o gold_n and_o silver_n gold_n for_o hoard_v and_o portage_n silver_n for_o present_a commerce_n 2._o the_o quantity_n thousand_o that_o be_v thousand_o of_o piece_n as_o that_o addition_n be_v use_v psalm_n 68_o 30._o they_o shall_v submit_v themselves_o with_o piece_n of_o silver_n or_o talent_n as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n expound_v it_o money_n answer_v all_o thing_n eccles._n 10._o 19_o it_o can_v command_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a instrument_n of_o commerce_n 2._o the_o value_n and_o preference_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o it_o be_v better_a and_o it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o it_o be_v better_a in_o its_o self_n that_o note_v the_o intrinsic_a worth_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o that_o imply_v his_o own_o esteem_n and_o choice_n to_o say_v in_o the_o general_a only_o it_o be_v better_a imply_v but_o a_o speculative_a approbation_n which_o may_v be_v in_o carnal_a man_n rom._n 2._o 18._o and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a but_o to_o say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o i_o imply_v a_o practical_a esteem_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o regenerate_v it_o be_v more_o dear_a precious_a and_o sweet_a to_o they_o than_o the_o great_a treasure_n can_v we_o have_v such_o a_o holy_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n and_o say_v also_o to_o i_o and_o to_o i_o we_o shall_v thrive_v more_o in_o a_o course_n of_o godliness_n for_o a_o man_n be_v carry_v on_o powerful_o by_o his_o choice_n and_o esteem_n his_o action_n be_v govern_v and_o determine_v by_o it_o doctr._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n than_o all_o the_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o bring_v proof_n psalm_n 19_o 10._o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n so_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o say_v prov._n 3._o 14._o that_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o than_o fine_a gold_n so_o prov._n 8._o 11._o for_o wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o ruby_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o these_o expression_n be_v frequent_o use_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v miserable_o bewitch_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o riches_n but_o god_n child_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v they_o have_v a_o better_a treasure_n let_v i_o prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o we_o get_v by_o it_o be_v better_a than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n 2._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v so_o esteem_v it_o both_o must_v be_v prove_v the_o one_o to_o show_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n the_o other_o to_o show_v the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v the_o law_n of_o god_n mouth_n and_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n we_o shall_v find_v there_o be_v a_o great_a inequality_n between_o they_o but_o all_o man_n have_v not_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v most_o worthy_a many_o take_v glass_n bead_n for_o jewel_n and_o prefer_v toy_n and_o trifle_n before_o a_o solid_a good_n gold_n and_o silver_n draw_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o they_o and_o their_o affection_n blind_v their_o judgement_n and_o then_o though_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equal_a wrong_n will_v be_v do_v we_o do_v not_o weigh_v thing_n with_o a_o equal_a balance_n but_o consider_v they_o with_o a_o prejudice_v mind_n and_o a_o heart_n bias_v and_o prepossess_v with_o worldly_a inclination_n i._n first_o then_o for_o the_o thing_n themselves_o sure_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o law_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n if_o you_o compare_v the_o nature_n use_v and_o duration_n of_o these_o benefit_n that_o you_o have_v by_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o you_o will_v see_v a_o vast_a difference_n 1._o the_o nature_n the_o notion_n of_o riches_n be_v abundance_n of_o valuable_a thing_n now_o there_o be_v true_a riches_n and_o counterfeit_a riches_n which_o have_v but_o the_o resemblance_n and_o show_n the_o true_a riches_n be_v speak_v of_o luke_n 16._o 11._o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o mammon_n and_o pelf_n which_o the_o world_n dote_v upon_o grace_n give_v we_o the_o true_a riches_n and_o wealth_n it_o be_v good_a to_o state_n what_o be_v the_o true_a riches_n and_o the_o false_a the_o more_o abundance_n of_o true_o valuable_a thing_n a_o man_n have_v the_o more_o he_o have_v of_o true_a riches_n a_o child_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v a_o great_a many_o pin_n and_o point_n and_o cherry-stone_n for_o those_o suit_n his_o childish_a age_n and_o fancy_n a_o worldly_a man_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v gold_n and_o silver_n in_o great_a store_n by_o he_o or_o land_n and_o heritage_n or_o bill_n and_o bond_n but_o a_o child_n of_o god_n count_v himself_o rich_a when_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n christ_n to_o his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o his_o guide_n sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o above_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o carnal_a man_n estate_n be_v above_o a_o child_n toy_n and_o trifle_n yea_o infinite_o more_o well_o then_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o rich_a because_o it_o reveal_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n according_a to_o our_o necessity_n and_o capacity_n psalm_n 16._o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n and_o it_o reveal_v unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 7._o eph._n 3._o 8._o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a they_o that_o have_v christ_n want_v nothing_o but_o be_v complete_o happy_a so_o for_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n to_o those_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n comfort_n and_o holiness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v in_o one_o evangelist_n he_o will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11._o 13._o be_v in_o another_o matth._n 7._o 11._o he_o will_v give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v instead_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v able_a to_o enrich_v a_o man_n more_o than_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n can_v it_o give_v we_o abundance_n and_o abundance_n of_o better_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o poor_a that_o want_v gold_n
the_o bond_n of_o christ_n communion_n be_v the_o essential_o of_o religion_n if_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n though_o christian_n may_v be_v distinguish_v by_o several_a denomination_n yet_o a_o angry_a brother_n can_v cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o father_n family_n we_o set_v up_o wall_n of_o partition_n between_o christian_a and_o christian_n but_o god_n will_v not_o measure_v his_o fold_n by_o our_o enclosure_n lingua_fw-la petiliani_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ventilabrum_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o be_v well_o petilian_n tongue_n be_v not_o christ_n fan_n sure_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o our_o everlasting_a companion_n they_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o and_o for_o some_o private_a difference_n we_o shall_v not_o omit_v the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o christianity_n this_o mutual_a and_o cordial_a respect_n we_o shall_v have_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o mischief_n and_o evil_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n which_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v to_o other_o nor_o be_v affect_v with_o other_o mercy_n most_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2._o 21._o nature_n be_v sensible_a of_o nothing_o but_o natural_a bond_n the_o line_n of_o its_o communication_n be_v too_o narrow_a either_o their_o own_o flesh_n the_o smart_n and_o ease_v of_o their_o own_o body_n or_o their_o own_o kindred_n now_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o more_o diffusive_a love_n they_o can_v strive_v with_o god_n earnest_o in_o prayer_n for_o those_o who_o face_n they_o never_o see_v in_o the_o flesh_n col._n 2._o and_o can_v be_v thankful_a for_o their_o mercy_n as_o far_o as_o they_o come_v to_o their_o notice_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o of_o the_o same_o body_n though_o they_o have_v not_o a_o private_a benefit_n by_o the_o mercy_n yet_o they_o can_v hearty_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o the_o angel_n praise_v god_n for_o we_o luke_n 2._o for_o his_o good_a will_n to_o man_n they_o be_v only_a spectator_n not_o the_o party_n interest_v when_o the_o lord_n set_v afoot_n that_o bless_a design_n it_o be_v good_a will_n to_o man_n yet_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v both_o honour_n and_o benefit_n by_o christ_n incarnation_n so_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o argue_v a_o good_a spirit_n like_o the_o angel_n but_o to_o envy_v the_o good_a of_o another_o and_o be_v grieve_v thereat_o be_v devilish_a like_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o but_o in_o one_o another_o salvation_n because_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o envy_n no_o privateness_n of_o affection_n why_o be_v we_o so_o selfish_a and_o senseless_a now_o who_o be_v afflict_v and_o i_o mourn_v not_o say_v paul_n now_o to_o those_o that_o mourn_v for_o other_o calamity_n their_o deliverance_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n will_v you_o lose_v your_o evidence_n of_o be_v in_o the_o body_n for_o want_v of_o rejoice_v in_o their_o mercy_n gift_n and_o deliverance_n 4._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o preserve_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o so_o that_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n may_v be_v glad_a of_o our_o mercy_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o sweet_a thing_n we_o must_v not_o forfeit_v this_o privilege_n by_o our_o inordinate_a walk_n pride_n contention_n sowrness_n and_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n unusefulness_n to_o the_o church_n as_o have_v a_o interest_n divide_v from_o the_o church_n those_o who_o mercy_n be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o public_a benefit_n be_v the_o strict_o conscientious_a those_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n who_o labour_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o look_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o one_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fear_v god_n the_o other_o of_o hope_v in_o his_o word_n the_o tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o heavenly_a mind_a christian._n partly_o because_o they_o be_v our_o everlasting_a companion_n we_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o they_o they_o be_v choose_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n together_o with_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v sweet_a to_o praise_v god_n for_o any_o good_a that_o befall_v they_o psal._n 66._o 18._o come_v near_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n psal._n 22._o 22._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v questionable_o he_o obscure_v the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o like_o a_o string_n that_o be_v out_o of_o tune_n spoil_v the_o harmony_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o bring_v their_o heart_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o they_o may_v give_v thanks_o for_o their_o mercy_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o but_o not_o with_o that_o cheerfullness_n with_o that_o sense_n the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n engage_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v spare_v they_o reprieve_v they_o a_o little_a long_o give_v they_o more_o time_n to_o repent_v and_o correct_v their_o error_n but_o it_o be_v very_o sweet_a to_o join_v with_o they_o who_o be_v our_o brethren_n and_o companion_n not_o only_o now_o but_o to_o all_o eternity_n and_o partly_o because_o our_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o covenant_n upon_o which_o be_v build_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o so_o we_o be_v edify_v by_o the_o support_n and_o help_v which_o god_n afford_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n thereby_o we_o see_v that_o they_o that_o wait_v long_o wait_v not_o in_o vain_a on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o so_o learn_v to_o wait_v with_o patience_n ourselves_o because_o those_o who_o depend_v on_o his_o promise_a assistance_n be_v then_o answer_v and_o support_v yea_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o all_o that_o so_o many_o will_v be_v gratify_v by_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o when_o we_o so_o work_v for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o one_o that_o at_o length_n both_o he_o and_o other_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v glad_a 2._o another_o thing_n be_v it_o do_v encourage_v other_o prayer_n and_o praise_n for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a and_o bring_v in_o that_o supply_n to_o the_o body_n which_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o part_n which_o we_o sustain_v in_o the_o body_n look_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o life_n pass_v two_o and_o fro_o there_o be_v a_o give_v and_o receive_v between_o all_o the_o member_n that_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o so_o mutual_a obligation_n pass_v between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o be_v interest_v in_o their_o mercy_n that_o be_v of_o use_n in_o the_o church_n rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v such_o as_o david_n or_o paul_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o discouragement_n to_o the_o mean_a or_o weak_a for_o they_o have_v their_o honour_n and_o use_v when_o you_o fail_v they_o shall_v receive_v you_o luke_n 16._o 9_o they_o have_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n now_o the_o head_n can_v say_v to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 21._o 3._o the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a for_o the_o proud_a procure_v their_o own_o just_a dislike_n and_o disappointment_n solomon_n tell_v we_o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n prov._n 13._o 10._o pride_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o let_v to_o all_o christian_a office_n we_o can_v so_o hearty_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o nor_o praise_n god_n for_o one_o another_o when_o pride_n and_o contention_n prevail_v we_o shall_v overcome_v this_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o as_o david_n fast_v for_o his_o enemy_n when_o they_o seek_v his_o life_n psal._n 35._o 12._o you_o shall_v not_o lay_v this_o stumbling-block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discouragement_n 5._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o comfortable_a and_o how_o pleasant_a the_o converse_n and_o conference_n of_o godly_a person_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v the_o merry_a meeting_n of_o the_o carnal_a the_o special_a love_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v to_o one_o another_o do_v exceed_o sweeten_v their_o converse_n for_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o those_o we_o most_o dear_o love_n be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o we_o to_o see_v but_o much_o more_o their_o holy_a conference_n when_o christian_n meet_v
may_v discern_v much_o of_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o affliction_n this_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n real_a and_o principal_a mercy_n those_o be_v promise_v absolute_o other_o thing_n conditional_o god_n do_v not_o break_v his_o covenant_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v we_o temporal_a happiness_n because_o that_o be_v not_o absolute_o promise_v but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v without_o any_o such_o exception_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n eternal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n absolute_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v therefore_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a the_o righteous_a shall_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o reward_n nor_o the_o wicked_a escape_n the_o punishment_n but_o temporal_a promise_n and_o threaten_n being_n of_o thing_n not_o simple_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v reserve_v to_o be_v dispense_v according_a to_o god_n wisdom_n and_o good_a pleasure_n in_o reference_n and_o subordination_n to_o eternal_a happiness_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v sad_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o with_o this_o reference_n that_o the_o less_o give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a if_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n may_v hinder_v we_o in_o look_v after_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o withhold_v these_o thing_n and_o disappoint_v we_o of_o our_o worldly_a hope_n a_o man_n lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n may_v many_o time_n enjoy_v worldly_a comfort_n to_o the_o envy_n of_o god_n child_n and_o one_o of_o god_n child_n may_v be_v great_o afflict_v and_o distress_a in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n god_n look_v to_o his_o end_n which_o be_v to_o make_v we_o eternal_o happy_a 2._o this_o be_v god_n end_n he_o be_v oblige_v in_o point_n of_o fidelity_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n that_o conduce_v thereunto_o that_o he_o may_v attain_v his_o eternal_a purpose_n in_o bring_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o glory_n rom._n 8._o 28._o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n good_a what_o good_a it_o may_v be_v temporal_a so_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o a_o man_n temporal_a good_a be_v promote_v by_o his_o temporal_a loss_n gen._n 50._o 20._o you_o think_v evil_a against_o i_o but_o god_n mean_v it_o for_o good_a they_o sell_v their_o brother_n a_o slave_n but_o god_n mean_v he_o to_o be_v a_o great_a potentate_n in_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v spiritual_a good_a psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v but_o to_o be_v sure_o eternal_a good_a to_o bring_v about_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o make_v they_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o ordinance_n providence_n life_n death_n all_o dispense_v with_o a_o respect_n to_o their_o final_a happiness_n or_o eternal_a benefit_n not_o only_o ordinance_n to_o work_v internal_a grace_n but_o providence_n as_o a_o external_a help_n and_o mean_n for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o end_n he_o will_v prosecute_v it_o congruous_o and_o as_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o man_n nature_n by_o external_a providence_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a grace_n see_v psal._n 125._o 3._o the_o rod_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o always_o rest_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o righteous_a god_n have_v power_n enough_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o bear_v it_o though_o the_o rod_n have_v continue_v and_o can_v keep_v his_o people_n from_o iniquity_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o consider_v the_o imbecility_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o tire_v under_o long_a affliction_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o give_v more_o grace_n but_o take_v off_o the_o temptation_n he_o can_v humble_v paul_n without_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o but_o he_o will_v use_v a_o congruous_a mean_n 3._o among_o these_o mean_n affliction_n yea_o sharp_a affliction_n be_v some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o our_o need_n and_o profit_n require_v they_o be_v needful_a to_o weaken_v and_o mortify_v sin_n isa._n 27._o 9_o by_o this_o shall_v the_o iniquity_n of_o jacob_n be_v purge_v to_o increase_v and_o quicken_v grace_n heb._n 12._o 10._o but_o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n without_o this_o discipline_n we_o shall_v forget_v god_n and_o ourselves_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v return_v to_o god_n he_o afflict_v we_o hos._n 5._o 6._o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o will_v seek_v i_o early_o and_o come_v to_o ourselves_o luke_n 15._o 17._o the_o prodigal_n come_v to_o himself_o affliction_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o upon_o the_o former_a supposition_n namely_o that_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o to_o perfect_a grace_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n which_o may_v conduce_v to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miscarry_v and_o come_v short_a of_o our_o great_a hope_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o carnal_a reprobate_a world_n be_v leave_v to_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a discipline_n bramble_n be_v not_o prune_v when_o vine_n be_v new_a creature_n require_v a_o more_o close_a inspection_n than_o other_o do_v self-confidence_n and_o spiritual_a security_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o to_o mortify_v our_o self-confidence_n to_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o spiritual_a sleep_n we_o need_v to_o be_v afflict_v and_o also_o to_o quicken_v and_o rouse_v up_o a_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n we_o grow_v cold_a and_o flat_a and_o ask_v mercy_n for_o form_n sake_n isa._n 26._o 16._o lord_n in_o trouble_n have_v they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thy_o chasten_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o great_a mindfulness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o best_a of_o we_o when_o we_o get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n be_v apt_a to_o sleep_v secure_a god_n will_v not_o let_v we_o alone_o to_o our_o ruin_n but_o afflict_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v from_o the_o dregs_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o our_o gust_n and_o relish_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n may_v be_v recover_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o great_a diligence_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n look_v as_o earthly_a parent_n be_v not_o faithful_a to_o their_o child_n soul_n when_o they_o live_v at_o large_a and_o omit_v that_o correction_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o prov._n 29._o 15._o the_o rod_n and_o reproof_n give_v wisdom_n but_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n the_o mother_n be_v mention_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o more_o fond_a and_o indulgent_a and_o spare_v many_o time_n and_o mar_v the_o child_n but_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o be_v unfaithful_a who_o be_v so_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v blind_v by_o any_o passion_n have_v such_o a_o perfect_a love_n and_o do_v so_o fix_o design_n our_o eternal_a welfare_n that_o he_o rebuke_v that_o he_o may_v reform_v and_o reform_v that_o he_o may_v save_v 4._o god_n faithfulness_n about_o the_o affliction_n be_v twofold_a in_o bring_v on_o the_o affliction_n and_o guide_v the_o affliction_n 1._o in_o bring_v on_o the_o affliction_n both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o kind_n when_o our_o need_n require_v and_o such_o as_o may_v do_v the_o work_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v when_o some_o distemper_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v straggle_v from_o our_o duty_n psal._n 119._o 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v i_o go_v astray_o some_o disappointment_n and_o check_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n where_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o improve_v it_o 2._o as_o to_o guide_v the_o affliction_n both_o to_o measure_v and_o continuance_n that_o it_o may_v do_v we_o good_a and_o not_o harm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o violent_a temptation_n be_v not_o permit_v where_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o weak_a and_o infirm_a as_o jacob_n drive_v
13._o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o a_o man_n must_v be_v purge_v from_o inordinate_a affection_n when_o he_o will_v trust_v in_o god_n do_v not_o pitch_v too_o dote_o upon_o temporal_a happiness_n second_o use_v let_v we_o get_v these_o comfort_n settle_v upon_o our_o heart_n be_v this_o peculiar_a to_o david_n alone_o no_o every_o godly_a man_n as_o theodoret_n observe_v may_v say_v in_o his_o trouble_n unless_o thy_o word_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n so_o daniel_n when_o forbid_a to_o pray_v so_o the_o three_o child_n in_o the_o furnace_n all_o the_o martyr_n yea_o all_o the_o afflict_a servant_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o 1._o prize_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v meditate_v on_o the_o bless_a truth_n contain_v therein_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o all_o herb_n and_o plant_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v till_v plough_v harrow_v and_o dress_v else_o it_o bring_v forth_o little_a fruit._n the_o scripture_n contain_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n but_o we_o have_v little_a benefit_n unless_o daily_o verse_v in_o read_v hear_v meditation_n sure_o if_o we_o prize_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v we_o will_v do_v so_o psal._n 119._o 97._o o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n there_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n of_o sin_n and_o misery_n the_o offer_n of_o true_a blessedness_n the_o sure_a rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 2._o if_o you_o will_v have_v these_o comfort_n you_o must_v get_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o application_n under_o affliction_n job_n 5._o 27._o lo_o this_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a all_o efficacy_n be_v convey_v by_o the_o touch_n the_o near_a the_o touch_n the_o great_a the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n bring_v it_o down_o to_o your_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 31._o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v your_o delight_n in_o prosperity_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o your_o support_n in_o adversity_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n that_o which_o be_v our_o antidote_n against_o our_o lust_n be_v our_o best_a cordial_n against_o our_o passion_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v to_o we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n when_o affliction_n come_v upon_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v your_o great_a burden_n and_o what_o be_v your_o great_a comfort_n for_o than_o you_o be_v best_o at_o leisure_n to_o consider_v both_o your_o great_a burden_n that_o you_o may_v avoid_v it_o your_o great_a comfort_n that_o you_o may_v apply_v yourselves_o to_o it_o sermon_n xcviii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 93._o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o david_n thankful_a resolution_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 1._o in_o his_o thankful_a resolution_n take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o object_n thy_o precept_n 2._o the_o duty_n promise_v and_o negative_o express_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v 1._o for_o the_o object_n thy_o precept_n thereby_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o word_n in_o general_n he_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o especial_o the_o gospel_n part_n of_o it_o sure_o that_o be_v the_o great_a mean_n of_o quicken_a that_o may_v be_v comprise_v in_o the_o term_n thy_o precept_n if_o not_o principal_o intend_v or_o else_o most_o especial_o some_o particular_a truth_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v to_o the_o use_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n i_o shall_v never_o forget_v that_o truth_n those_o precept_n of_o thou_o 2._o the_o duty_n promise_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v forget_v or_o remember_v be_v sometime_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o notional_a remembrance_n or_o notional_a forget_v when_o we_o retain_v the_o notion_n of_o such_o a_o truth_n or_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o vanish_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v practical_o when_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v as_o the_o thing_n or_o truth_n remember_v deserve_v both_o may_v be_v intend_v i_o remember_v retain_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o word_n that_o which_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o very_a notion_n of_o it_o will_v stick_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o practical_a remembrance_n so_o it_o signify_v i_o will_v prize_v i_o will_v cleave_v fast_o to_o it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v to_o remember_v be_v to_o esteem_v and_o to_o forget_v be_v to_o neglect_v as_o heb._n 13._o 16._o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o i_o may_v remember_v to_o communicate_v yet_o not_o perform_v but_o forget_v not_o that_o be_v neglect_v not_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o usual_o say_v you_o forget_v i_o that_o be_v you_o neglect_v to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o so_o david_n say_v i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v effectual_a and_o perpetual_a it_o be_v effectual_a for_o i_o will_v remember_v it_o prize_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o up_o in_o my_o heart_n with_o thankfulness_n and_o it_o be_v perpetual_a i_o will_v never_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o ever_o as_o we_o render_v it_o fit_o second_o the_o reason_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o his_o experience_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o word_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n receive_v quicken_a the_o author_n thou_o have_v quicken_v the_o mean_n with_o they_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v quicken_v his_o soul._n 1._o the_o benefit_n quicken_v there_o be_v a_o double_a quicken_n when_o from_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v live_v or_o when_o from_o cold_a and_o sad_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v make_v lively_a one_o sort_n of_o quicken_a the_o word_n speak_v of_o be_v when_o from_o dead_a we_o be_v make_v live_v eph._n 2._o 1._o another_o when_o from_o cold_a sad_a heavy_a we_o be_v make_v lively_a and_o so_o not_o only_o have_v life_n but_o enjoy_v it_o more_o abundant_o according_a to_o christ_n gracious_a promise_n john_n 10._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v be_v live_v lively_a keep_v still_o in_o vigour_n now_o this_o second_o quicken_a may_v be_v take_v either_o more_o large_o for_o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n or_o strict_o for_o actual_a comfort_n large_o take_v so_o god_n quicken_v by_o increase_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n either_o internal_o by_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n or_o moral_o and_o external_o by_o promise_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n more_o strict_o his_o qùickn_a may_v be_v take_v for_o comfort_n and_o support_v in_o his_o affliction_n so_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v take_v here_o he_o have_v say_v before_o ver_fw-la 92._o immediate_o before_o the_o text_n unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n and_o now_o i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n for_o with_o they_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v prize_v the_o word_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v this_o be_v the_o benefit_n receive_v thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 2._o here_o be_v the_o author_n thou_o god_n put_v he_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o meditation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o he_o bless_v that_o meditation_n his_o assistance_n and_o grace_n do_v all_o we_o receive_v all_o degree_n of_o life_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n but_o thou_o have_v quicken_v i_o 3._o the_o mean_n by_o they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n the_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n god_n make_v his_o word_n lively_a in_o operation_n and_o conduce_v very_o much_o to_o quicken_a comfort_n and_o support_v of_o the_o saint_n doct._n those_o that_o have_v receive_v comfort_n life_n and_o quicken_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o remember_v it_o
for_o ever_o i_o shall_v illustrate_v this_o proposition_n by_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n be_v sometime_o under_o deadness_n 2._o that_o in_o such_o deadness_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o quicken_v they_o 3._o though_o the_o word_n be_v quick_a and_o lively_a and_o powerful_a yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v bless_v it_o that_o must_v make_v it_o a_o support_n to_o the_o soul_n 4._o that_o whenever_o we_o have_v receive_v these_o comfort_n quickning_n and_o support_v from_o he_o they_o shall_v ever_o be_v record_v and_o treasure_v up_o in_o the_o register_n of_o a_o thankful_a memory_n for_o the_o great_a use_n of_o christianity_n i._n first_o god_n child_n be_v under_o deadness_n sometime_o which_o happen_v to_o they_o for_o many_o cause_n 1._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o sin_n commit_v and_o not_o repent_v of_o or_o not_o full_o repent_v of_o god_n smite_v they_o with_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o awhile_o be_v great_o obstruct_v and_o impair_v that_o it_o can_v discover_v itself_o and_o they_o have_v not_o those_o lively_a influence_n of_o grace_n as_o former_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n when_o he_o have_v stray_v so_o great_o from_o god_n and_o beg_v god_n not_o to_o cast_v he_o off_o psal._n 51._o 11._o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n and_o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o these_o grievous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o soul_n sin_n against_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o renew_a man_n deface_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o for_o a_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o his_o gracious_a ability_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v he_o be_v like_o a_o wound_a man_n till_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o make_v whole_a again_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o resist_v withdraw_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v waste_v and_o therefore_o be_v very_o tender_a stand_v in_o awe_n not_o only_o of_o great_a but_o small_a sin_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o some_o good_a omit_v especial_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a fresh_a and_o lively_a in_o god_n service_n lazy_a fit_n of_o indisposition_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n do_v more_o frequent_o steal_v in_o upon_o believer_n than_o positive_a out-breaking_n and_o commission_n of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o and_o lie_v still_o under_o they_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n contract_v much_o deadness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o lute_n that_o be_v not_o play_v upon_o but_o hang_v by_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o use_v it_o soon_o grow_v out_o of_o keller_n for_o want_n of_o use_n so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o and_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o godliness_n our_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o vain_a it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o church_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o keep_v on_o a_o constant_a commerce_n with_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n alas_o deadness_n creep_v upon_o the_o heart_n unaware_o and_o we_o be_v command_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o sure_o a_o slothful_a servant_n will_v soon_o become_v a_o evil_a servant_n mat._n 25._o 26._o thou_o evil_a and_o slothful_a servant_n therefore_o our_o sinful_a sluggishness_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o our_o deadness_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o trade_n with_o his_o talent_n will_v necessary_o become_v poor_a and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o continue_v this_o holy_a attendance_n upon_o god_n the_o heart_n suffer_v loss_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 19_o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o couple_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n together_o show_v that_o if_o we_o despise_v prophesy_v we_o quench_v the_o spirit_n as_o fire_n go_v out_o not_o only_o by_o pour_v on_o water_n but_o by_o not_o stir_v and_o blow_v it_o up_o to_o expect_v help_n from_o god_n when_o we_o be_v sluggish_a be_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o still_o upon_o a_o miraculous_a way_n to_o heal_v and_o cure_v our_o distemper_n who_o will_v bring_v bread_n and_o meat_n to_o a_o sluggard_n bed_n who_o will_v not_o arise_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o o●…_n will_v not_o rise_v at_o least_o to_o fetch_v it_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o attend_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n he_o will_v not_o bring_v we_o that_o help_n comfort_n and_o supply_v that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v have_v god_n work_v but_o so_o that_o we_o work_v also_o 2_o phil._n 12._o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v etc._n etc._n god_n work_n be_v not_o a_o ground_n of_o laziness_n but_o for_o more_o strict_a observance_n since_o all_o depend_v upon_o god_n therefore_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v not_o offend_v god_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o suspend_v his_o grace_n we_o must_v not_o lie_v upon_o a_o bed_n of_o ease_n and_o cry_v christ_n must_v do_v all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o grace_n to_o laziness_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o god_n bid_v his_o people_n do_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v they_o psal._n 31._o 24._o psal._n 27._o 14._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o he_o shall_v strengthen_v your_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n and_o he_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o heart_n the_o courage_n of_o faith_n be_v both_o command_v and_o promise_v why_o god_n by_o this_o will_v show_v how_o we_o shall_v shake_v ourselves_o out_o of_o our_o laziness_n and_o idleness_n that_o though_o god_n give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v as_o a_o father_n that_o lift_v up_o his_o child_n arm_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o bid_v he_o lift_v it_o up_o usual_o we_o complain_v of_o deadness_n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o god_n he_o quicken_v the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o i_o be_o dead_a ay_o but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v to_o quicken_v thyself_o for_o grace_n be_v never_o intend_v that_o we_o may_v be_v idle_a you_o must_v complain_v of_o yourselves_o as_o the_o moral_a faulty_a cause_n god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n you_o do_v not_o meditate_v pray_v draw_v life_n out_o of_o the_o precious_a promise_n when_o the_o spouse_n sleep_v and_o keep_v her_o bed_n than_o christ_n withdraw_v cant._n 5._o 6._o 3._o another_o cause_n be_v unthankfulness_n for_o benefit_n receive_v especial_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o god_n love_v to_o have_v his_o grace_n acknowledge_v he_o stop_v his_o hand_n and_o suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v his_o bounty_n col._n 2._o 7._o be_v establish_v and_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o faith_n and_o get_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v thankful_a for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n both_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o get_v more_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v always_o querulous_a and_o do_v not_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o what_o he_o have_v already_o vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n no_o wonder_n that_o deadness_n and_o discouragement_n creep_v upon_o our_o heart_n 4._o pride_n in_o gift_n for_o we_o be_v tell_v jam._n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a the_o garland_n we_o put_v on_o our_o own_o head_n soon_o wither_v and_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o be_v pu_v up_o with_o be_v present_o blast_v and_o have_v deadness_n upon_o they_o for_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o himself_o 5._o some_o great_a and_o heavy_a trouble_n we_o read_v ver_fw-la 107._o of_o this_o psalm_n i_o be_o afflict_v very_o much_o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a unto_o thy_o word_n o_o when_o we_o be_v afflict_v sore_o there_o be_v a_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n the_o spiritual_a life_n clog_v with_o what_o alacrity_n do_v they_o go_v about_o good_a thing_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o damp_n worldly_a sorrow_n deaden_v the_o spirit_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n quicken_v it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o alive_a to_o god_n 6._o another_o cause_n be_v carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a vanity_n so_o much_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o that_o prayer_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liu●…_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleep●…_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o onc●…_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
that_o wisdom_n again_o a_o necessary_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o arbitrary_a now_o one_o thing_n be_v necessary_a luke_n 10._o 42._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v rich_a to_o live_v in_o pleasure_n to_o wallow_v in_o delight_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o penny_n the_o better_a for_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o plenty_n of_o worldly_a accommodation_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o our_o happiness_n hereafter_o nor_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o life_n for_o the_o present_a to_o have_v so_o much_o here_o now_o see_v who_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o look_v no_o high_a than_o to_o some_o subordinate_a end_n or_o he_o that_o fix_v upon_o the_o last_o end_n he_o that_o pitch_v upon_o some_o limit_a good_a or_o he_o that_o pitch_v upon_o the_o most_o universal_a good_a that_o will_v yield_v he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o please_v his_o fancy_n with_o toy_n or_o he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o solid_a benefit_n he_o that_o take_v care_n for_o his_o body_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v his_o soul_n he_o that_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v accessary_a or_o indifferent_a to_o his_o happiness_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v that_o which_o be_v main_o necessary_a he_o that_o look_v after_o a_o perish_a vanity_n or_o he_o that_o mind_v eternal_a happiness_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o this_o god_n can_v do_v all_o thing_n and_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o he_o be_v the_o wise_a man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o portion_n and_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o keep_v in_o with_o he_o and_o so_o do_v a_o child_n of_o god_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o fix_v our_o aim_n 2_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o apt_a and_o proper_a mean_n and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v the_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n first_o god_n for_o his_o portion_n than_o the_o word_n for_o his_o rule_n to_o presume_v of_o the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n be_v folly_n therefore_o next_o to_o a_o good_a end_n and_o scope_n there_o must_v be_v a_o good_a path_n now_o that_o we_o may_v not_o grope_v blindfold_a and_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o fond_a superstition_n god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o duty_n and_o our_o danger_n and_o to_o make_v we_o every_o way_n wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o if_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n it_o be_v meet_v god_n shall_v appoint_v the_o way_n how_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o fix_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o end_n if_o he_o have_v not_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n we_o can_v not_o find_v out_o our_o way_n but_o now_o god_n have_v so_o exact_o chalk_v it_o out_o that_o a_o fool_n shall_v not_o err_v therein_o isa._n 35._o 5._o such_o plain_a direction_n as_o make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o 7._o a_o plain_a rule_n find_v out_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o state_v for_o all_o and_o peremptory_o command_v to_o all_o that_o the_o most_o simple_a that_o will_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o now_o who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o they_o that_o will_v take_v god_n direction_n in_o his_o word_n those_o that_o will_v live_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n word_n or_o those_o that_o will_v fashion_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n or_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o carnal_a man_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v wise_a they_o that_o will_v inquire_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o and_o can_v best_o judge_v of_o wisdom_n and_o folly_n or_o they_o which_o shape_n their_o course_n according_a to_o the_o secular_a wisdom_n that_o prevail_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v often_o fail_v in_o its_o end_n who_o the_o wise_a man_n he_o that_o have_v take_v god_n counsel_n and_o can_v never_o be_v deceive_v or_o those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o find_v themselves_o whole_o to_o be_v deceive_v psal._n 49._o 13._o this_o their_o way_n be_v their_o folly_n yet_o their_o posterity_n approve_v their_o say_n they_o will_v imitate_v that_o folly_n which_o have_v be_v so_o fatal_a and_o so_o mischievous_a to_o other_o and_o think_v themselves_o happy_a many_o carnal_a man_n when_o they_o die_v they_o all-to-be-fooled_n themselves_o and_o lament_v it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v no_o more_o care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o close_o with_o he_o that_o they_o have_v be_v more_o busy_a about_o worldly_a thing_n than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o their_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n therefore_o sure_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o their_o opposite_n that_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o carnal_a pursuit_n 3_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o a_o vigorous_a prosecution_n of_o fit_a mean_n to_o the_o best_a end_n without_o which_o all_o be_v nothing_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o end_n and_o to_o be_v convince_v of_o our_o way_n unless_o we_o mind_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o many_o carnal_a man_n will_v say_v that_o their_o happiness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o direction_n to_o attain_v that_o happiness_n but_o their_o folly_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o hearty_a consent_n to_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o prov._n 17._o 16._o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n see_v he_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o that_o be_v such_o mean_n and_o such_o opportunity_n give_v they_o to_o be_v happy_a but_o that_o be_v a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n his_o heart_n hang_v off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o do_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v take_v his_o own_o way_n with_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a for_o ever_o wisdom_n lie_v in_o obedience_n deut._n 4._o 6_o 7._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n the_o world_n will_v say_v it_o be_v a_o simple_a course_n to_o be_v so_o nice_a scrupulous_a and_o precise_a but_o god_n tell_v you_o it_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o statute_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o understand_a people_n the_o devil_n fill_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o prejudices_fw-la against_o religion_n to_o such_o as_o love_v ease_n he_o represent_v difficulty_n and_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o tedious_a yoke_n if_o they_o love_v honour_n he_o tell_v they_o of_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n if_o they_o affect_v wisdom_n he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o low_a doctrine_n beneath_o the_o sublimity_n of_o their_o part_n and_o ability_n now_o god_n assure_v you_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n so_o job_n 28._o 28._o and_o unto_o man_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n be_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o enquiry_n there_o in_o that_o chapter_n where_o wisdom_n be_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o it_o be_v nowhere_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o strict_a obedience_n not_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n not_o in_o the_o craft_n and_o policy_n of_o the_o world_n not_o in_o the_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o in_o dexterity_n to_o get_v wealth_n but_o in_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o all_o preciseness_n and_o care_n brief_o this_o dextrous_a and_o effectual_a prosecution_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o lead_v to_o our_o end_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n and_o so_o according_o we_o may_v know_v wisdom_n all_o these_o be_v call_v wisdom_n in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o diligence_n and_o constant_a labour_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n when_o a_o man_n make_v religion_n his_o work_n than_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n true_a to_o his_o end_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o notional_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v religion_n their_o talk_n but_o do_v not_o make_v it_o their_o work_n that_o can_v talk_v at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n as_o other_o they_o have_v a_o naked_a approbation_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o do_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n
both_o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o whole_a man_n or_o regard_v both_o in_o heart_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o leave_v off_o evil_a but_o to_o hate_v it_o nor_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o a_o love_n and_o a_o affection_n compare_v three_o place_n isa._n 1._o 16._o cease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o amos_n 5._o 15._o hate_v the_o evil_a love_v the_o good_a and_o it_o be_v express_v with_o a_o further_a emphasis_n rom._n 12._o 9_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a these_o place_n compar●…d_v together_o will_v show_v that_o the_o outward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o mortify_v of_o the_o love_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o outward_o forbear_v sin_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o inward_o hate_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v good_a but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a for_o many_o may_v external_o do_v good_a when_o the_o heart_n abhor_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o there_o be_v a_o love_n to_o good_a god_n pass_v by_o many_o fail_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o bare_a hatred_n or_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o such_o as_o have_v life_n and_o vehemency_n in_o it_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o soul_n of_o jonathan_n cleave_v to_o david_n it_o must_v be_v a_o knit_a love_n there_o be_v haman_n refrain_v and_o david_n refrain_v esther_n 5._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v haman_n refrain_v himself_o when_o his_o heart_n boil_v with_o rancour_n and_o malice_n against_o mordecai_n and_o there_o be_v david_n refrain_v in_o the_o text_n i_o refrain_v my_o heart_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n his_o heart_n be_v engage_v when_o the_o heart_n cleave_v to_o he_o not_o easy_o to_o separate_v 3_o both_o be_v regard_v and_o both_o with_o the_o whole_a man_n now_o the_o one_o be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v do_v good_a and_o do_v good_a that_o we_o may_v refrain_v from_o evil_a mortification_n and_o vivification_n do_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o the_o more_o lively_a grace_n be_v the_o more_o sin_n droop_v the_o more_o lively_a sin_n be_v the_o more_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n oppress_v without_o refrain_v our_o foot_n from_o evil_a there_o be_v no_o do_v of_o good_a for_o vivification_n be_v increase_v according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o mortification_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n may_v be_v alive_a to_o righteousness_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o sin_n active_a and_o delight_v in_o the_o commission_n thereof_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o righteousness_n but_o now_o as_o the_o love_n and_o life_n of_o sin_n be_v weaken_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o be_v grace_n introduce_v and_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o carry_v on_o with_o more_o strength_n in_o holy_a duty_n the_o strength_n and_o fervour_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v divert_v and_o run_v in_o another_o channel_n the_o same_o affection_n that_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o sin_n the_o same_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o soul_n that_o run_v out_o towards_o ourselves_o then_o be_v carry_v in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o affection_n but_o carry_v out_o to_o other_o object_n and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o affection_n to_o good_a there_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a detestation_n to_o evil_n the_o affection_n to_o the_o one_o will_v awaken_v and_o increase_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o other_o for_o still_o the_o soul_n draw_v that_o way_n which_o our_o affection_n carry_v they_o 4_o as_o the_o one_o must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o so_o our_o care_n in_o the_o first_o place_n must_v be_v to_o avoid_v evil_a or_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o know_a sin_n he_o begin_v with_o that_o as_o necessary_a to_o the_o other_o first_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n and_o then_o that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o law_n he_o be_v to_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o a_o course_n of_o obedience_n in_o plant_v of_o grace_n god_n keep_v this_o method_n he_o root_v up_o the_o weed_n and_o then_o plant_v we_o whole_o with_o a_o right_a seed_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v active_a under_o god_n in_o the_o work_n we_o first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o then_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n eph._n 4._o 22._o we_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o put_v on_o the_o garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n they_o will_v not_o thrive_v in_o a_o unhumbled_a proud_a impenitent_a heart_n therefore_o god_n first_o work_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o introduction_n of_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o purify_v by_o faith_n first_o it_o must_v be_v purify_v for_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v honour_v one_o of_o another_o as_o long_o as_o any_o fleshly_a lust_n remain_v unmortify_v be_v it_o ambition_n vainglory_n affect_v honour_n reputation_n esteem_v in_o the_o world_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o purify_v two_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n act_v 15._o 9_o more_o and_o more_o this_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o and_o then_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o fear_n i_o will_v give_v a_o new_a heart_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o then_o purify_v by_o fear_n as_o job_n fear_v god_n job_n 1._o 1._o so_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v for_o love_n and_o by_o love_n for_o love_n deut._n 30._o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul._n a_o believer_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o conversion_n in_o the_o act_n of_o conversion_n so_o first_o we_o turn_v from_o evil_a by_o a_o sound_a remorse_n true_a grace_n be_v first_o plant_v first_o purify_v for_o grace_n then_o purify_v by_o grace_n job_n fear_v god_n then_o eschew_v evil_a prepare_v grace_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o than_o it_o have_v a_o exercise_n upon_o we_o for_o the_o weaken_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o 5_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o evil_n it_o must_v be_v as_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o will_n of_o god_n i_o observe_v this_o because_o david_n do_v not_o refrain_v his_o foot_n from_o evil_a upon_o any_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n for_o fear_v of_o man_n or_o any_o sinister_a and_o by-respect_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o tender_a love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v his_o obedience_n to_o he_o i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o what_o be_v his_o motive_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o word_n a_o child_n of_o god_n hate_v sin_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v good_a for_o good-sake_n it_o be_v not_o good_a we_o love_v but_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o cleave_v to_o it_o the_o temporal_a benefit_n that_o we_o think_v will_v come_v thereby_o so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o nate_fw-fr evil_a as_o evil_n but_o because_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o detriment_n that_o attend_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o sin_n that_o we_o hate_v but_o inconvenience_n as_o austin_n say_v of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n there_o be_v many_o non_fw-la peccare_fw-la metuunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ardere_fw-la they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n but_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v damn_v so_o a_o natural_a conscience_n may_v upon_o foreign_a and_o accidental_a reason_n stand_v aloof_o off_o from_o sin_n as_o a_o dog_n may_v forbear_v a_o morsel_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cudgel_n convince_v man_n may_v forbear_v sin_n out_o of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o serious_a dislike_n of_o heart_n against_o it_o brief_o there_o be_v custom_n education_n penalty_n of_o law_n infamy_n shame_n of_o the_o world_n difficulty_n of_o compass_v sin_n shame_n in_o practise_v these_o be_v but_o accidental_a reason_n these_o may_v make_v we_o refrain_v they_o may_v breed_v a_o casual_a dislike_n but_o not_o a_o natural_a hatred_n for_o a_o gracious_a refrain_v must_v be_v upon_o a_o religious_a reason_n david_n give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o his_o practice_n but_o his_o motive_n i_o refrain_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n and_o why_o
the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o that_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o faithful_a guide_n a_o clear_a full_a and_o sure_a direction_n we_o shall_v certain_o miscarry_v and_o every_o day_n run_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o thousand_o mischief_n now_o god_n out_o of_o his_o abundant_a mercy_n have_v give_v we_o a_o light_n a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o to_o set_v we_o clear_v from_o these_o rock_n and_o precipice_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o safe_a to_o true_a happiness_n and_o what_o be_v this_o light_n it_o be_v his_o word_n so_o david_n acknowledge_v in_o this_o verse_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o double_a notion_n by_o which_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v forth_o 2_o you_o have_v the_o object_n or_o the_o matter_n wherein_o we_o be_v direct_v that_o also_o be_v express_v by_o a_o double_a notion_n it_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n let_v i_o explain_v these_o a_o little_a 1._o the_o two_o notion_n whereby_o the_o direction_n be_v express_v it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o be_v a_o more_o general_a expression_n the_o other_o be_v more_o particular_a it_n be_v a_o lamp_n possible_o with_o allusion_n to_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o use_n of_o a_o lamp_n be_v to_o light_v in_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o day_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o a_o light_n and_o lamp_n it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o we_o by_o day_n and_o night_n in_o all_o condition_n in_o adversity_n in_o prosperity_n in_o all_o the_o condition_n we_o pass_v through_o in_o this_o world_n chrysostom_n have_v a_o observation_n but_o i_o doubt_v a_o little_a too_o curious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o the_o law_n shine_v in_o narrow_a limit_n within_o small_a bound_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n but_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o son_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o term_n by_o which_o the_o object_n be_v express_v path_n and_o foot_n by_o path_n be_v mean_v our_o general_a choice_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o law_n will_v direct_v to_o that_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n that_o be_v will_v direct_v we_o in_o every_o step_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n doct._n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o clear_a and_o a_o full_a rule_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v call_v a_o lamp_n and_o it_o be_v a_o full_a rule_n for_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n not_o only_o for_o our_o path_n but_o for_o our_o foot_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o both_o several_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o a_o light_n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a rule_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o light_n and_o that_o in_o three_o regard_n 1_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o direction_n as_o it_o show_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o our_o desire_a end_n he_o that_o will_v come_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n need_v a_o way_n and_o needs_o a_o light_n to_o see_v and_o find_v it_o out_o our_o end_n be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n prov._n 6._o 23._o the_o commandment_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n god_n have_v state_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n and_o reveal_v it_o in_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o place_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o unto_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o various_a uncertainty_n and_o have_v neither_o pitch_v upon_o the_o right_a end_n or_o way_n but_o have_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o a_o maze_n of_o perplexity_n if_o god_n have_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n austin_n reckon_v up_o 288_o opinion_n about_o the_o chief_a good_a man_n be_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n look_v here_o and_o there_o to_o find_v happiness_n but_o god_n have_v show_v the_o true_a way_n 2_o it_o be_v a_o light_n in_o regard_n of_o conviction_n as_o it_o convince_v of_o all_o error_n and_o mistake_v both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v eph._n 5._o 13._o because_o of_o this_o convince_a light_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n it_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n light_n do_v manifest_v itself_o and_o make_v all_o other_o thing_n manifest_v now_o this_o convictive_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v double_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o word_n of_o god_n show_v we_o our_o danger_n pit_n precipice_n and_o stumbling-block_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n it_o show_v we_o both_o our_o food_n and_o our_o poison_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n be_v prevent_v from_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mischief_n 1_o john_n 2._o 10_o 11._o he_o that_o abide_v in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v none_o occasion_n of_o stumble_v in_o he_o but_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v because_o that_o darkness_n have_v blind_v his_o eye_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o place_n be_v this_o he_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o life_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o avoid_v stumble_v but_o he_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o his_o own_o passion_n he_o want_v his_o light_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v neither_o in_o what_o way_n he_o go_v respectu_fw-la vioe_n &_o respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o go_n he_o mistake_v the_o way_n sin_n for_o duty_n and_o good_a for_o evil_n or_o he_o mistake_v the_o end_n think_v he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o highway_n to_o hell_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o humiliation_n and_o reproof_n it_o discover_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o in_o their_o own_o colour_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v the_o heart_n yea_o our_o secret_a sin_n which_o can_v not_o be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o other_o light_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 24_o 25._o when_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o or_o be_v unlearned_a come_v in_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o face_n make_v he_o fall_v down_o acknowledge_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n god_n word_n it_o have_v his_o signature_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v like_o himself_o and_o bewray_v its_o author_n by_o its_o convictive_a power_n and_o majesty_n so_o it_o be_v notable_a heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n mark_v what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o word_n he_o prove_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o property_n of_o god_n that_o god_n search_v all_o thing_n god_n word_n be_v like_o himself_o 3_o it_o be_v light_a in_o regard_n of_o comfort_n eccles._n 11._o 7._o true_o the_o light_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o pleasant_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o sun_n especial_o to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o keep_v in_o a_o dungeon_n o_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o behold_v the_o light_n again_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n light_n in_o this_o sense_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o all_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n 1._o in_o outward_a darkness_n when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v and_o have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n be_v leave_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o support_v and_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n psal._n 23._o 4._o when_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o the_o staff_n and_o rod_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o spiritual_a shepherd_n so_o that_o this_o staff_n and_o rod_n be_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v the_o instrument_n
foot_n and_o path_n first_o in_o general_a observe_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n to_o our_o brain_n to_o fill_v we_o with_o empty_a notion_n but_o a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n to_o regulate_v our_o practice_n and_o to_o guide_v our_o action_n jer._n 6._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v harken_v after_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o walk_v therein_o for_o a_o man_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n only_o to_o know_v what_o be_v right_a and_o good_a and_o not_o follow_v it_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n be_v but_o to_o make_v a_o rod_n for_o his_o own_o back_n and_o do_v but_o cause_n his_o own_o condemnation_n to_o be_v sore_o and_o terrible_a luke_n 12._o 47._o to_o be_v able_a to_o dispute_v for_o truth_n and_o not_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o avoid_v heresy_n and_o live_v in_o vice_n will_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o heaven_n gal._n 6._o 16._o it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o be_v able_a to_o talk_v of_o it_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n not_o to_o play_v with_o it_o but_o to_o work_v with_o it_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n must_v be_v join_v together_o they_o do_v never_o well_o asunder_o but_o excellent_a together_o second_o in_o our_o practice_n 1_o our_o path_n our_o general_a choice_n a_o man_n that_o consult_v with_o god_n word_n the_o lord_n will_v teach_v he_o the_o way_n that_o he_o shall_v choose_v psal._n 25._o 12._o every_o thing_n appoint_v to_o a_o end_n must_v have_v all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o that_o end_n else_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o its_o kind_n though_o perfect_a to_o guide_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o it_o must_v contain_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v or_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n give_v we_o to_o be_v rich_a or_o safe_a but_o to_o be_v eternal_o happy_a 2_o as_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o path_n so_o to_o our_o foot_n how_o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v and_o in_o the_o particular_a condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o 1._o in_o the_o particular_a action_n that_o we_o perform_v every_o action_n we_o go_v about_o must_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n why_o because_o obedience_n in_o particular_a action_n we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v in_o many_o be_v wise_a in_o general_n but_o in_o particular_n they_o quite_o mistake_v their_o way_n we_o have_v general_a notion_n that_o we_o must_v be_v holy_a ay_o but_o we_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 15._o in_o every_o creek_n and_o turn_n of_o your_o life_n in_o all_o your_o action_n of_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a and_o wake_v we_o be_v to_o be_v mindful_a and_o respect_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o all_o these_o no_o path_n of_o a_o christian_n conversation_n but_o aught_o to_o savour_v of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n not_o only_o his_o religious_a but_o his_o common_a and_o civil_a action_n every_o action_n be_v a_o step_n to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n for_o this_o life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o walk_n and_o in_o a_o walk_n every_o step_n bring_v we_o onward_o in_o our_o way_n brief_o in_o every_o act_n either_o sin_n or_o grace_n interpose_v therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v to_o every_o step_n and_o still_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_n 2._o it_o guide_v we_o in_o all_o the_o condition_n that_o we_o pass_v through_o in_o every_o age_n here_o be_v milk_n for_o the_o weak_a and_o strong_a meat_n for_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n in_o every_o call_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o low_a beggar_n in_o every_o state_n of_o life_n adversity_n prosperity_n still_o here_o be_v light_n for_o you_o there_o be_v two_o party_n who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n papist_n and_o libertine_n papist_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o stand_v to_o this_o trial_n they_o will_v bring_v all_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o clear_a safe_a and_o a_o full_a direction_n libertine_n they_o decry_v the_o clearness_n of_o scripture_n upon_o several_a ground_n those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o boundless_a toleration_n what_o be_v their_o great_a argument_n nothing_o be_v certain_a in_o religion_n if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o clear_a rule_n then_o etc._n etc._n sermon_n cxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n here_o i_o shall_v answer_v five_o objection_n that_o be_v make_v by_o caveller_n object_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o light_n why_o do_v man_n so_o often_o mistake_v that_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o yea_o why_o be_v there_o such_o difference_n among_o good_a man_n answ._n i_o answer_v in_o general_a there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v darkness_n in_o man_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o the_o object_n may_v be_v well_o represent_v when_o the_o faculty_n be_v not_o well_o dispose_v there_o be_v defect_n in_o they_o to_o who_o this_o discovery_n be_v make_v though_o they_o have_v light_n yet_o they_o want_v eye_n the_o sun_n give_v light_a enough_o though_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v it_o the_o word_n do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a on_o its_o own_o part_n to_o the_o behold_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v light_a to_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a but_o also_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a sight_v at_o midnight_n there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o scripture_n sure_o for_o god_n will_v not_o deal_v hypocritical_o with_o we_o that_o be_v his_o people_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o rule_n he_o will_v not_o wrap_v it_o up_o in_o darkness_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v his_o meaning_n so_o that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o we_o this_o in_o general_n but_o second_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n of_o man_n mistake_n 1._o some_o come_v to_o the_o word_n with_o a_o presumption_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o lean_v upon_o their_o own_o understanding_n as_o if_o that_o shall_v discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o these_o god_n never_o undertake_v to_o teach_v psal._n 25._o 9_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o meek_a will_v he_o teach_v his_o way_n those_o that_o in_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o their_o own_o nothingness_n depend_v upon_o his_o direction_n they_o will_v he_o teach_v jam._n 1._o 21._o receive_v with_o meekness_n the_o engraft_a word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v caution_n give_v we_o and_o admonition_n against_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n and_o self-dependence_n prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2._o many_o bring_v their_o prejudicate_a opinion_n along_o with_o they_o and_o be_v bias_v and_o prepossess_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o so_o much_o take_v up_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o scripture_n offer_v as_o seek_v to_o impose_v their_o own_o sense_n on_o they_o and_o regulate_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n not_o regulate_v their_o heart_n and_o principle_n and_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n optimus_fw-la ille_fw-la lector_n est_fw-la qui_fw-la dictorum_fw-la intelligentiam_fw-la say_v hilary_n expectat_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o mind_n which_o be_v preoccupy_v with_o evil_a opinion_n and_o enslave_v to_o preconceive_a conclusion_n they_o do_v not_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n but_o impose_v something_o upon_o it_o which_o god_n never_o reveal_v there_o if_o the_o weight_n be_v equal_a yet_o if_o the_o balance_n be_v not_o equipendent_a wrong_a may_v be_v do_v they_o come_v with_o a_o idol_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 2._o as_o those_o that_o will_v ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v resolve_v beforehand_o jer._n 42._o while_o we_o look_v through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o our_o own_o fancy_n and_o preconception_n the_o mind_n poison_v with_o error_n seem_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v not_o 3._o some_o search_n the_o scripture_n not_o out_o of_o any_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n but_o to_o oppose_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o seek_v a_o pretence_n from_o thence_o to_o justify_v their_o private_a faction_n in_o way_n of_o opposition_n against_o god_n the_o devil_n get_v scripture_n to_o wrest_v it_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n mat._n 4._o 6._o they_o read_v not_o to_o be_v better_o but_o to_o cavil_v and_o put_v a_o great_a varnish_n upon_o the_o devil_n cause_n as_o julian_n do_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o pick_v a_o advantage_n against_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o scoff_n at_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o and_o
they_o as_o unto_o child_n 2._o if_o we_o interpret_v this_o word_n law_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o that_o be_v either_o by_o way_n of_o omission_n i_o do_v not_o slacken_v my_o diligence_n in_o thy_o service_n for_o all_o this_o or_o by_o way_n of_o commission_n i_o do_v not_o act_v contrary_a to_o conscience_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o whole_a verse_n be_v this_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n and_o a_o thousand_o death_n continual_o yet_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o stand_v upon_o nice_a point_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o shall_v keep_v up_o a_o dear_a and_o tender_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n and_o he_o do_v the_o rather_o express_v himself_o thus_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v it_o because_o great_a temptation_n blind_a and_o divert_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o duty_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o surprise_v with_o the_o danger_n before_o we_o that_o god_n law_n be_v quite_o forget_v as_o a_o thing_n out_o of_o mind_n and_o we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o such_o comfort_n and_o direction_n give_v we_o the_o point_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o when_o we_o carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o kind_n of_o danger_n shall_v make_v we_o warp_v and_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 1._o that_o such_o thing_n may_v befall_v god_n child_n that_o they_o may_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o this_o be_v often_o the_o lot_n of_o god_n people_n we_o may_v prove_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o our_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o how_o can_v that_o be_v i_o die_v daily_o since_o we_o die_v but_o once_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o go_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o my_o life_n such_o time_n may_v come_v when_o we_o run_v hazard_n for_o christ_n every_o day_n so_o that_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o may_v fall_v out_o before_o night_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 23._o in_o death_n often_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o let_v those_o that_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n commit_v the_o keep_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o in_o well_o do_v as_o unto_o a_o faithful_a creator_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n that_o be_v their_o life_n the_o soul_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o life_n for_o life_n spiritual_a or_o life_n eternal_a but_o there_o it_o be_v put_v for_o life_n natural_a so_o let_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o hazard_n let_v they_o go_v on_o in_o well-doing_n cheerful_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a mean_n of_o safety_n and_o defence_n let_v they_o commit_v their_o life_n to_o god_n in_o well-doing_n when_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v god_n do_v what_o he_o please_v for_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o be_v as_o once_o he_o create_v they_o out_o of_o nothing_o so_o he_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v they_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o visible_a nothing_o to_o trust_v to_o often_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n from_o day_n to_o day_n that_o you_o may_v take_v the_o force_n of_o the_o expression_n consider_v when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n than_o they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n mat._n 10._o 16._o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n when_o they_o be_v among_o man_n no_o better_o affect_v to_o they_o than_o wolf_n to_o sheep_n and_o when_o man_n have_v they_o in_o their_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a restraint_n of_o law_n and_o government_n for_o whatever_o enmity_n they_o have_v or_o act_v against_o they_o law_n and_o government_n be_v a_o great_a restraint_n as_o gen._n 27._o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n be_v at_o hand_n then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n till_o isaac_n be_v dead_a there_o be_v a_o check_n upon_o he_o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o mischief_n micah_n 2._o 1._o they_o practise_v iniquity_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n when_o man_n be_v ill_o affect_v no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o no_o impediment_n in_o their_o way_n yea_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o persecute_v and_o rage_v against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o our_o turn_n come_v than_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n as_o rom._n 8._o 36._o for_o thy_o sake_n be_v we_o kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o that_o be_v some_o of_o that_o body_n kill_v now_o one_o pick_v up_o than_o another_o in_o these_o case_n they_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n that_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o tenderness_n to_o we_o no_o restraint_n upon_o they_o these_o begin_v to_o vex_v molest_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n permit_v it_o so_o that_o his_o people_n shall_v carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n 1._o god_n do_v it_o to_o check_v security_n to_o which_o we_o be_v very_o subject_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v change_n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o little_a breathe_n from_o trouble_n we_o promise_v ourselves_o perpetual_a exemption_n therefrom_o as_o psal._n 30._o 6._o my_o mountain_n stand_v strong_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v when_o we_o have_v get_v a_o carnal_a pillow_n under_o our_o head_n to_o rest_v upon_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o keep_v from_o sleep_n and_o dream_v of_o temporal_a felicity_n to_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o we_o than_o we_o forget_v by_o who_o we_o live_v and_o by_o who_o goodness_n we_o subsist_v yea_o this_o may_v be_v when_o trial_n be_v very_o near_o the_o disciple_n sleep_v when_o their_o master_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v surprise_v and_o they_o scatter_v matth._n 26._o 40._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o matter_n which_o most_o concern_v we_o be_v at_o hand_n now_o to_o prevent_v this_o security_n god_n draw_v away_o this_o pillow_n from_o under_o our_o head_n and_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v waylay_v with_o danger_n and_o trouble_n everywhere_o that_o we_o may_v carry_v our_o life_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o this_o make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o present_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o we_o subsist_v upon_o god_n goodness_n and_o providence_n every_o moment_n 2._o to_o wean_v we_o from_o creature_n confidence_n and_o carnal_a dependence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o we_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a paul_n that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o everywhere_o to_o hunt_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o territory_n and_o to_o alarm_n the_o carnal_a sleepy_a world_n this_o paul_n be_v very_o prone_a to_o trust_v in_o himself_o a_o man_n that_o be_v whip_v imprison_v stone_a oppose_v everywhere_o by_o unreasonable_a man_n what_o have_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o but_o god_n providence_n and_o yet_o he_o need_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o to_o take_v his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o best_a be_v prone_a to_o trust_v in_o themselves_o and_o to_o lean_a to_o a_o temporal_a visible_a interest_n we_o will_v fa●…n_o have_v it_o by_o any_o mean_n therefore_o sometime_o we_o take_v a_o sinful_a course_n to_o get_v it_o well_o now_o god_n to_o cure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o distemper_n break_v every_o prop_n and_o stay_v which_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o lean_v upon_o break_v down_o the_o hedge_n the_o fence_n be_v remove_v and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o danger_n continual_o so_o that_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o be_v force_v to_o seek_v their_o preservation_n from_o he_o 3._o to_o check_v their_o worldliness_n we_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o dote_v upon_o present_a thing_n and_o to_o dream_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o bitter_a suffering_n as_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n employ_v their_o mother_n to_o speak_v to_o christ_n
david_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v to_o be_v my_o happiness_n this_o be_v as_o land_n good_n treasure_n to_o i_o dear_a and_o near_o than_o all_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o look_v as_o a_o believer_n in_o the_o duty_n part_n of_o religion_n take_v the_o precept_n for_o his_o councillor_n so_o david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n or_o the_o man_n of_o my_o council_n answerable_o in_o the_o happy_a part_n they_o be_v my_o heritage_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o soul_n it_o be_v my_o wealth_n my_o treasure_n my_o chief_a estate_n every_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o choice_n of_o his_o portion_n now_o david_n be_v not_o take_v up_o with_o any_o worldly_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v that_o his_o heritage_n or_o account_v it_o his_o solid_a happiness_n wherein_o his_o soul_n can_v find_v complacency_n and_o contentment_n 2._o it_o signify_v to_o make_v it_o our_o work_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v up_o a_o interest_n in_o god_n testimony_n this_o be_v to_o take_v they_o for_o our_o heritage_n esteem_n be_v manifest_v by_o prosecution_n that_o which_o be_v our_o chief_a work_n that_o show_v we_o what_o we_o take_v to_o be_v our_o heritage_n what_o be_v it_o to_o grow_v great_a in_o the_o world_n to_o shine_v in_o pomp_n to_o flow_v in_o pleasure_n or_o to_o get_v and_o maintain_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n what_o do_v we_o seek_v first_o be_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6._o 33._o the_o main_a care_n be_v to_o make_v sure_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n to_o get_v a_o right_n and_o propriety_n in_o it_o 3._o to_o hold_v all_o by_o this_o tenure_n heritage_n be_v a_o child_n tenure_n we_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o right_n by_o our_o own_o purchase_n but_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o our_o own_o merit_n but_o by_o adoption_n god_n make_v we_o child_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ._n adam_n tenure_n be_v that_o of_o a_o servant_n the_o blessing_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o wage_n of_o obedience_n but_o now_o we_o take_v the_o promise_v as_o a_o heritage_n as_o a_o right_n devolve_v upon_o we_o as_o heir_n of_o christ_n because_o believer_n be_v call_v the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n isai._n 53._o 10._o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o heritage_n purchase_v for_o we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v before_o we_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o we_o have_v the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o son_n joh._n 1._o 12._o he_o have_v give_v we_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whatever_o we_o receive_v we_o receive_v it_o from_o god_n as_o a_o child_n portion_n 4._o heritage_n signify_v actual_a use_n and_o possession_n and_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n that_o be_v i_o mean_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o and_o fetch_v all_o my_o comfort_n thence_o a_o believer_n interest_n be_v not_o a_o imaginary_a thing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v somewhat_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a our_o full_a fruition_n be_v suspend_v till_o hereafter_o but_o we_o begin_v here_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v of_o present_a use_n in_o the_o present_a life_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n 3._o 7._o god_n do_v not_o take_v we_o to_o heaven_n present_o upon_o our_o spiritual_a nativity_n our_o new_a birth_n it_o please_v god_n to_o exercise_v we_o for_o a_o while_n in_o our_o nonage_n under_o tutor_n and_o governor_n and_o to_o make_v we_o differ_v little_a from_o servant_n but_o for_o the_o present_a we_o have_v maintenance_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o live_v upon_o our_o heritage_n and_o fetch_v thence_o not_o only_a peace_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n but_o meat_n drink_n and_o clothing_n protection_n and_o defence_n so_o that_o to_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o live_v upon_o they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o present_a state_n will_v permit_v to_o fetch_v out_o all_o our_o supply_n from_o the_o covenant_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o imagination_n if_o they_o do_v not_o afford_v present_a support_n a_o believer_n do_v not_o live_v upon_o outward_a supply_n only_o but_o upon_o the_o covenant_n not_o upon_o meat_n and_o drink_n food_n and_o raiment_n but_o he_o fetch_v all_o from_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o he_o so_o that_o to_o take_v they_o as_o our_o heritage_n be_v to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o future_a hope_n and_o the_o storehouse_n from_o whence_o we_o receive_v our_o present_a supply_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v live_v by_o faith_n fetch_v all_o our_o support_n and_o supply_v out_o of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 2._o 20._o all_o that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o original_a i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n for_o their_o heritage_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o first_o i_o must_v show_v what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v second_o how_o believer_n only_o and_o no_o other_o can_v take_v they_o for_o their_o heritage_n 1._o what_o kind_n of_o heritage_n it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o heritage_n which_o exceed_v all_o other_o in_o three_o particular_n it_o be_v full_a it_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lasting_a therefore_o we_o must_v pitch_v upon_o it_o for_o our_o solid_a happiness_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o full_a heritage_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o the_o compleatness_n of_o our_o portion_n for_o in_o the_o promise_n here_o be_v god_n heaven_n earth_n providence_n ordinance_n all_o make_v we_o and_o all_o inward_a comfort_n and_o grace_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o portion_n and_o what_o can_v a_o soul_n desire_v more_o here_o be_v god_n make_v over_o to_o we_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v i_o be_o thy_o god_n other_o man_n say_v and_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n when_o they_o can_v say_v this_o kingdom_n be_v i_o this_o lordship_n be_v i_o this_o house_n these_o field_n be_v i_o but_o a_o believer_n can_v say_v this_o god_n this_o christ_n this_o holy_a spirit_n be_v i_o alas_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a greatness_n be_v poor_a thing_n to_o a_o god_n make_v we_o in_o covenant_n nay_o mark_v the_o emphasis_n god_n be_v not_o only_o we_o but_o we_o as_o a_o heritage_n psal._n 16._o 5._o the_o lord_n be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n they_o may_v claim_v a_o title_n to_o god_n and_o enjoy_v the_o possession_n of_o god_n as_o free_o as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v his_o own_o inheritance_n i_o say_v they_o have_v as_o sure_o a_o right_n to_o god_n and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v do_v as_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o the_o patrimony_n whereunto_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v they_o so_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o they_o heaven_n be_v they_o let_v a_o believer_n be_v never_o so_o despicable_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n james_n 2._o 15._o though_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v poor_a person_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o poor_a apprentite_n nothing_o to_o set_v up_o withal_o yet_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n poor_a believer_n be_v but_o prince_n in_o disguise_n prince_n in_o a_o foreign_a country_n and_o under_o a_o veil_n they_o have_v a_o large_a patrimony_n it_o lie_v indeed_o in_o a_o unknown_a land_n to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la to_o they_o but_o believer_n know_v what_o a_o ample_a portion_n god_n have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o heir_n of_o a_o kingdom_n if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o take_v that_o other_o expression_n rom._n 8._o 17._o heir_n coheir_n with_o christ_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o we_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n possess_v the_o same_o god_n one_o father_n one_o husband_n one_o estate_n we_o dwell_v together_o live_v together_o where_o he_o be_v we_o be_v beside_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v
the_o world_n too_o here_o be_v the_o difficulty_n how_o a_o christian_a that_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o land_n yet_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n be_v they_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 21._o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o who_o blessing_n come_v upon_o we_o that_o through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v reestablish_v in_o the_o right_n which_o adam_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n that_o wherever_o god_n shall_v cast_v his_o portion_n he_o shall_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o make_v over_o to_o he_o by_o grace_n as_o a_o sanctify_a portion_n belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n all_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v to_o a_o believer_n and_o the_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o they_o fall_v to_o our_o lot_n and_o share_n and_o therefore_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o god_n have_v create_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n mark_v believer_n only_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o meat_n drink_v land_n money_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v possess_v in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_a creature_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o other_o be_v not_o usurper_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o all_o man_n have_v a_o providential_a right_a it_o be_v their_o portion_n god_n have_v give_v they_o in_o this_o world_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o covenant_n right_n whatever_o of_o the_o world_n fall_v to_o their_o share_n come_v to_o they_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n of_o providence_n that_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v and_o true_o without_o this_o covenant_n right_a if_o we_o have_v all_o earthly_a possession_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o and_o no_o blessing_n once_o more_o providence_n be_v they_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o we_o affliction_n death_n not_o only_a life_n but_o death_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22._o as_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n ordinance_n be_v they_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n apollo_n cephas_n all_o for_o their_o benefit_n and_o grace_n be_v they_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v all_o a_o part_n of_o their_o portion_n make_v over_o to_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n testimony_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n heb._n 11._o 7._o that_o he_o become_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n the_o great_a legacy_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v be_v his_o righteousness_n as_o elijah_n when_o he_o go_v to_o heaven_n leave_v elisha_n his_o cloak_n or_o mantle_n so_o when_o christ_n go_v to_o heaven_n he_o leave_v the_o garment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n behind_o he_o as_o a_o legacy_n to_o the_o church_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o we_o appear_v before_o god_n look_v as_o father_n leave_v land_n to_o their_o child_n and_o such_o as_o they_o have_v so_o christ_n have_v leave_v we_o what_o he_o have_v in_o the_o outward_a estate_n we_o be_v despicable_a silver_n and_o gold_n he_o have_v not_o leave_v we_o that_o be_v no_o solid_a portion_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n no_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n can_v leave_v we_o such_o a_o portion_n it_o cost_v christ_n very_o dear_a to_o purchase_v it_o for_o we_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o have_v grace_n enough_o to_o maintain_v our_o expense_n to_o heaven_n and_o carry_v we_o on_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o our_o portion_n thus_o god_n in_o covenant_n heaven_n earth_n whatever_o be_v great_a and_o magnificent_a the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o these_o belong_v to_o our_o heritage_n it_o be_v a_o full_a portion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a portion_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o on_o god_n part_n there_o we_o have_v his_o word_n and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o assurance_n in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v magnify_v that_o above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138._o 2._o if_o we_o have_v but_o god_n single_a word_n that_o be_v enough_o for_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o his_o word_n more_o than_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o then_o we_o have_v it_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6._o 6_o 7._o god_n think_v our_o heritage_n can_v never_o stand_v upon_o term_n sure_a enough_o therefore_o he_o condescend_v to_o give_v we_o a_o oath_n over_o and_o above_o his_o word_n a_o oath_n be_v give_v in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n but_o now_o because_o unbelief_n possible_o may_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o god_n bare_a word_n he_o have_v interpose_v by_o a_o oath_n and_o pawn_v all_o his_o holiness_n and_o glory_n lay_v they_o at_o pledge_n with_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n oath_n when_o the_o lord_n swear_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v take_v my_o life_n in_o pawn_n count_v i_o not_o a_o excellent_a glorious_a holy_a god_n if_o i_o do_v accomplish_v this_o for_o you_o i_o will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o sure_a as_o this_o make_v over_o to_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n and_o then_o on_o our_o part_n there_o it_o be_v make_v sure_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n to_o this_o inheritance_n we_o shall_v imbezil_v our_o inheritance_n lose_v it_o every_o hour_n if_o it_o be_v whole_o commit_v to_o we_o but_o mark_v thou_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o my_o inheritance_n thou_o shall_v maintain_v my_o lot_n o_o lord_n psalm_n 16._o 5._o a_o heritage_n be_v either_o waste_v by_o the_o prodigality_n of_o the_o owner_n or_o else_o wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n and_o cunning_a of_o other_o now_o for_o the_o prodigal_a disposition_n of_o the_o owner_n indeed_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o patrimony_n apace_o soon_o imbezil_v our_o portion_n if_o we_o have_v the_o sole_a keep_n of_o it_o for_o we_o be_v prodigal_n but_o mark_v under_o the_o law_n exod._n 25._o 23._o a_o israelite_n though_o he_o may_v alienate_v his_o inheritance_n for_o a_o while_n till_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v yet_o god_n forbid_v he_o to_o sell_v it_o away_o for_o ever_o so_o we_o blot_v our_o evidence_n often_o we_o can_v read_v our_o title_n there_o be_v a_o interruption_n of_o comfort_n a_o kind_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o a_o while_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o guardian_n to_o look_v after_o they_o that_o take_v the_o promise_n for_o their_o heritage_n and_o then_o it_o can_v be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o the_o violence_n of_o other_o all_o heritage_n in_o the_o world_n be_v liable_a to_o violence_n prince_n have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o kingdom_n and_o man_n from_o their_o heritage_n but_o this_o be_v a_o heritage_n god_n will_v maintain_v he_o have_v engage_v his_o own_o power_n john_n 10._o 28._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v wrest_v from_o we_o by_o any_o plea_n in_o law_n the_o devil_n will_v soon_o pick_v a_o flaw_n in_o our_o title_n there_o be_v so_o many_o temptation_n and_o accusation_n but_o now_o god_n will_v maintain_v our_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v deep_o engage_v to_o maintain_v their_o right_a who_o heart_n depend_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v take_v away_o life_n but_o not_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o last_a and_o durable_a inheritance_n as_o be_v eternal_a i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o my_o heritage_n for_o ever_o you_o know_v all_o estate_n be_v valuable_a according_a as_o they_o last_o a_o lease_n for_o year_n be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v tenant_n at_o will_n a_o inheritance_n be_v better_a than_o a_o lease_n our_o inheritance_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o all_o other_o heritage_n determine_v with_o life_n but_o then_o we_o begin_v this_o heritage_n of_o god_n testimony_n a_o worldly_a portion_n may_v crumble_v away_o and_o waste_v to_o nothing_o before_o we_o die_v but_o these_o testimony_n will_v give_v we_o a_o good_a estate_n when_o all_o thing_n else_o fail_v a_o believer_n when_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o and_o reduce_v to_o bare_a promise_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n and_o when_o
he_o but_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v uphold_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o col._n 3._o 3_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n they_o have_v a_o life_n visible_a as_o other_o man_n have_v but_o your_o life_n that_o which_o you_o chief_o esteem_v and_o indeed_o count_v to_o be_v your_o life_n be_v a_o hide_a thing_n here_o i_o shall_v inquire_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n distinct_a from_o the_o natural_a 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o 4._o when_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v in_o good_a plight_n 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v threefold_a a_o life_n of_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o glorification_n first_o the_o life_n of_o justification_n we_o be_v all_o dead_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v at_o law_n we_o say_v he_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n through_o one_o man_n offence_n all_o be_v dead_a rom._n 5._o 5._o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o when_o the_o law_n come_v in_o with_o power_n rom._n 7._o 9_o we_o begin_v to_o awaken_v out_o of_o our_o dead_a sleep_n god_n first_o work_n be_v to_o awaken_v he_o and_o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n a_o condemn_a person_n undo_v without_o a_o pardon_n when_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v before_o he_o think_v himself_o a_o live_a man_n in_o as_o good_a a_o estate_n as_o the_o best_a but_o when_o he_o be_v enlighten_v to_o see_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n he_o find_v himself_o no_o better_o than_o a_o dead_a man_n now_o when_o justify_v the_o sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n to_o a_o sentence_n of_o life_n pass_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o and_o joh._n 5._o 29._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o enter_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n that_o be_v be_v acquit_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n pass_v on_o he_o by_o the_o law_n second_o the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o soul._n adam_n though_o his_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v be_v but_o a_o dead_a lump_n till_o god_n breathe_v the_o soul_n into_o he_o so_o till_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v dead_a and_o unable_a to_o every_o good_a work_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v we_o into_o a_o live_a condition_n ephes._n 2._o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o there_o be_v a_o new_a manner_n of_o be_v which_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n three_o life_n eternal_a or_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o final_a result_n and_o consummation_n of_o both_o the_o former_a for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n justification_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o sanctification_n be_v a_o introduction_n or_o entrance_n into_o that_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v ever_o live_v with_o god_n 2._o now_o this_o life_n be_v distinct_a from_o life_n natural_a for_o it_o have_v a_o distinct_a principle_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o other_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n parent_n be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n providence_n to_o unite_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o but_o here_o we_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 20._o god_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v together_o then_o we_o live_v when_o join_v to_o god_n as_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o soul_n be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v to_o live_v indeed_o it_o be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4._o 18._o not_o by_o common_a influence_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o by_o special_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n second_o it_o be_v distinct_a in_o its_o operation_n unumquodque_fw-la operatur_fw-la secundum_fw-la svam_fw-la formam_fw-la as_o thing_n that_o move_v upward_o and_o downward_o according_a to_o their_o form_n so_o the_o new_a nature_n carry_v man_n out_o to_o their_o own_o natural_a motion_n and_o tendency_n walk_v as_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o and_o walk_v as_o christian_n be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n the_o natural_a and_o humane_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o orderly_a use_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n but_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o if_o another_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o same_o body_n ego_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la ego_fw-la old_a lust_n old_a acquaintance_n old_a temptation_n knock_v at_o the_o same_o door_n but_o there_o be_v another_o inhabitant_n three_o distinct_a in_o support_n hide_a manna_n meat_n indeed_o drink_v indeed_o joh._n 6._o 55._o there_o be_v a_o outward_a man_n and_o a_o inward_a man_n the_o inward_a man_n have_v its_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o as_o life_n so_o taste_v omnis_fw-la vita_fw-la gustu_fw-la ducitur_fw-la the_o hide_a man_n must_v be_v feed_v with_o hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o its_o comfort_n be_v never_o high_a than_o in_o decay_n of_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 16._o a_o man_n be_v as_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n be_v it_o must_v have_v something_o agreeable_a four_o distinct_a in_o end_n the_o aim_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n be_v to_o god_n it_o be_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o he_o gal._n 2._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o life_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v enable_v to_o move_v and_o act_n towards_o god_n as_o his_o utmost_a end_n to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o enjoy_v he_o a_o carnal_a man_n personal_a contentment_n be_v his_o high_a aim_n water_n rise_v not_o beyond_o its_o fountain_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n do_v all_o to_o please_v god_n col._n 1._o 11._o to_o glorify_v god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o and_o this_o not_o only_o from_o his_o obligation_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o but_o from_o his_o be_v that_o principle_n of_o life_n that_o be_v within_o he_o ephes._n 1._o 12._o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n can_v live_v without_o god_n his_o great_a purpose_n and_o desire_n be_v to_o enjoy_v more_o of_o he_o 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o there_o be_v life_n carnal_a life_n natural_a and_o life_n spiritual_a life_n carnal_a as_o much_o as_o it_o glitter_v and_o make_v a_o noise_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v but_o a_o death_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 6._o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a whilst_o she_o live_v and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a luke_n 9_o 60._o and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n none_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o much_o of_o their_o life_n as_o they_o yet_o dead_a as_o to_o any_o true_a life_n and_o sincere_a comfort_n so_o life_n natural_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vapour_n a_o wind_n and_o a_o little_a puff_n of_o wind_n that_o be_v soon_o go_v take_v it_o in_o the_o best_a nature_n be_v but_o a_o continue_a sickness_n our_o food_n be_v a_o constant_a medicine_n to_o remedy_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n most_o man_n use_v it_o so_o alimenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la medicamenta_fw-la but_o more_o particular_o first_o life_n natural_a be_v a_o common_a thing_n to_o devil_n reprobate_n beast_n worm_n tree_n and_o plant_n but_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4._o 13._o therefore_o god_n child_n think_v they_o have_v no_o life_n unless_o they_o have_v this_o life_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v a_o life_n because_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v so_o do_v the_o worm_n and_o small_a fly_n if_o we_o think_v we_o be_v alive_a because_o we_o eat_v drink_v and_o sleep_v so_o do_v the_o beast_n and_o cattle_n if_o we_o think_v we_o live_v because_o we_o reason_n and_o confer_v so_o do_v the_o heathen_n and_o man_n that_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v life_n because_o we_o grow_v well_o and_o wax_v strong_a proceed_v to_o old_a age_n so_o do_v the_o plant_n and_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n nay_o we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o in_o common_a with_o they_o but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n other_o creature_n excel_v man._n the_o tree_n excel_v we_o for_o
high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o who_o can_v break_v the_o power_n of_o the_o great_a the_o poor_a and_o indigent_a have_v none_o to_o own_v they_o to_o resent_v the_o thing_n do_v unto_o they_o but_o god_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o own_v they_o 2._o consider_v the_o injustice_n of_o such_o deal_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o reason_n quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la every_o man_n shall_v do_v as_o he_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o he_o put_v yourself_o in_o their_o case_n take_v this_o rule_n quite_o away_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o false_a bad_a cruel_a that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v or_o say_v or_o do_v against_o your_o brother_n uncharitableness_n and_o want_v of_o sympathy_n with_o we_o in_o our_o trouble_n much_o more_o insult_a over_o we_o in_o our_o misery_n we_o look_v on_o it_o with_o detestation_n and_o shall_v we_o oppress_v and_o afflict_v other_o when_o we_o have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v those_o that_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o sin_n mean_n 1._o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v rule_n in_o our_o heart_n job_n 31._o 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v levit._fw-la 25._o 17._o you_o shall_v not_o therefore_o oppress_v one_o another_o but_o thou_o shall_v fear_v thy_o god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v they_o injury_n as_o if_o a_o strong_a party_n able_a to_o repay_v injury_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o we_o for_o it_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o envy_n covetousness_n pride_n revenge_n these_o be_v ill_a councillor_n ahab_n envy_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o covet_v it_o and_o that_o put_v he_o upon_o oppress_v he_o so_o hos._n 12._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o merchant_n the_o balance_n of_o deceit_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v to_o oppress_v so_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a so_o when_o person_n be_v of_o a_o revengeful_a temper_n it_o will_v put_v they_o upon_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n for_o every_o fancy_a or_o suppose_a affront_n offer_v to_o they_o the_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n go_v together_o psal._n 8._o 2._o 3._o think_v of_o change_n that_o pride_n may_v not_o be_v without_o a_o curb_n nor_o affliction_n without_o a_o comfort_n it_o be_v the_o proud_a oppress_v who_o be_v drink_v with_o their_o wealth_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n the_o lord_n people_n be_v not_o trouble_v by_o humble_a soul_n that_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o mutableness_n and_o frailty_n but_o by_o those_o who_o little_a think_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n ii_o here_o be_v the_o person_n to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a doctr._n the_o proud_a be_v they_o that_o especial_o persecute_v the_o godly_a who_o be_v the_o proud_a 1._o general_o those_o that_o obstinate_o stand_v it_o out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n neh._n 9_o 16._o but_o they_o and_o our_o father_n deal_v proud_o and_o harden_v their_o neck_n and_o hearken_v not_o unto_o thy_o commandment_n and_o verse_n 29._o yet_o they_o deal_v proud_o and_o hearken_v not_o to_o thy_o commandment_n jer._n 13._o 17._o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a for_o your_o pride_n 2._o more_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o themselves_o seem_v by_o their_o affect_v to_o meddle_v with_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o psal._n 131._o 1._o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n nor_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o murmur_v under_o cross_n quarrel_n with_o providence_n find_v fault_n with_o all_o god_n say_n and_o do_n trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a luke_n 18._o 14._o scoff_n at_o other_o for_o their_o godliness_n psal._n 119._o 51._o the_o proud_a have_v i_o great_o in_o derision_n psal._n 10._o 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o his_o pride_n do_v persecute_v the_o poor_a ready_a to_o brawl_v on_o all_o occasion_n prov._n 23._o 10._o only_o by_o pride_n come_v contention_n will_v have_v all_o to_o stoop_v to_o they_o be_v stiff_a in_o their_o opinion_n boaster_n lessen_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o impatient_a of_o admonition_n 3._o the_o particular_a pride_n here_o mention_v when_o man_n be_v high_a mind_v and_o trust_v in_o uncertain_a riches_n drink_v with_o their_o prosperity_n so_o oppress_v in_o their_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o if_o they_o will_v trample_v all_o other_o under_o foot_n and_o crush_v they_o at_o pleasure_n these_o be_v merciless_a and_o pitiless_a disdain_v the_o poor_a whatsoever_o presence_n of_o god_n they_o have_v with_o they_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o scorn_v of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n sermon_n cxxxv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 123._o my_o eye_n fail_v for_o thy_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v as_o one_o under_o oppression_n here_o he_o set_v forth_o his_o longing_n and_o wait_v for_o deliverance_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o object_n of_o it_o his_o eye_n be_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n ii_o the_o defect_n and_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o god_n delay_n imply_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o my_o eye_n fail_v iii_o the_o ground_n and_o support_v of_o his_o soul_n in_o this_o exercise_n the_o word_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o salvation_n be_v mean_v temporal_a deliverance_n his_o eye_n be_v to_o this_o salvation_n that_o be_v he_o do_v with_o faith_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o but_o in_o wait_v his_o eye_n fail_v that_o note_v some_o deficiency_n and_o weakness_n but_o his_o support_n during_o all_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n righteousness_n that_o word_n wherein_o god_n promise_v salvation_n and_o deliverance_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o his_o righteousness_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v it_o just_o and_o faithful_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sure_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o be_v no_o more_o liberal_a in_o promise_n than_o faithful_a in_o perform_v therefore_o though_o my_o eye_n even_o fail_v yet_o i_o will_v keep_v look_v and_o long_v still_o for_o his_o salvation_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o support_n of_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n doctr._n that_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v promise_v deliverance_n to_o his_o suffer_a servant_n be_v a_o word_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n veritas_fw-la fidelitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fidelity_n faithfulness_n and_o righteousness_n 1._o verit●…_n sincerity_n or_o truth_n in_o make_v the_o promise_n according_a to_o which_o god_n do_v real_o intend_v and_o mean_a to_o bestow_v what_o he_o promise_v for_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o or_o have_v he_o speak_v and_o shall_v he_o not_o make_v it_o good_a to_o lie_v be_v to_o speak_v a_o falsehood_n with_o a_o intention_n to_o deceive_v this_o can_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v he_o to_o court_v a_o worm_n or_o to_o mock_v and_o ●…ater_v we_o into_o a_o vain_a hope_n what_o interest_n can_v accrue_v to_o he_o thereby_o yea_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o tit._n 1._o 2._o according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v he_o will_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n ●…s_v cease_v to_o be_v true_a for_o his_o truth_n be_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v truth_n itself_o man_n that_o be_v mutable_a and_o have_v a_o interest_n to_o promote_v by_o dissemble_v may_v put_v on_o a_o false_a appearance_n and_o speak_v what_o he_o never_o mean_v but_o god_n can_v do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o essential_o so_o in_o the_o abstract_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o creature_n may_v light_v itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v but_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o now_o of_o all_o lie_v a_o promissory_a lie_n be_v the_o worst_a it_o be_v great_a than_o a_o a●…ertory_n lie_v a_o assertory_n lie_v be_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o thing_n past_a or_o
of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o promise_n but_o god_n give_v it_o to_o abraham_n by_o promise_n the_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o commensurate_a there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n in_o that_o covenant_n for_o every_o command_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o gospel_n god_n promise_v what_o he_o require_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_n for_o though_o he_o enter_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o promise_v a_o reward_n out_o of_o grace_n yet_o be_v enter_v into_o it_o justice_z holdeth_z the_o balance_n and_o weigh_v the_o work_n of_o man_n and_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n what_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v grace_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v more_o independent_a on_o god_n and_o grace_n without_o man_n and_o more_o dependent_a on_o man_n and_o grace_n within_o himself_o in_o it_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n to_o be_v justify_v upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n god_n have_v furnish_v he_o with_o a_o stock_n at_o first_o or_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o power_n to_o keep_v that_o covenant_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n find_v we_o without_o strength_n therefore_o we_o be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n upon_o another_o psal._n 89._o 13._o i_o have_v lay_v help_n upon_o one_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o phil._n 4._o 13._o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o first_o covenant_n but_o here_o in_o effect_n the_o covenant_n keep_v we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n jer._n 32._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o three_o in_o the_o term_n unsinning_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v whole_o make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o any_o one_o sin_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o cure_n or_o remedy_n once_o a_o sinner_n and_o for_o ever_o miserable_a as_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o reserve_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n 6._o it_o admit_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o repentance_n neither_o do_v it_o offer_v any_o provision_n for_o such_o it_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o whole_a nothing_o to_o the_o sick_a it_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o the_o righteous_a but_o none_o to_o sinner_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o have_v god_n exalt_v with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n for_o to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n every_o fail_v do_v not_o make_v void_a the_o covenant_n no_o not_o every_o grosser_n fault_n psal._n 89._o 33_o 34._o nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n i_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v from_o he_o nor_o suffer_v my_o faithfulness_n to_o fail_v my_o covenant_n will_v i_o not_o break_v nor_o alter_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o my_o lip_n the_o first_o covenant_n be_v a_o uncomfortable_a covenant_n to_o a_o sinner_n and_o can_v be_v only_o comfortable_a to_o a_o perfect_a righteous_a person_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o least_o fail_v it_o speak_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o the_o curse_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v comfortable_a to_o sinner_n it_o offer_v pardon_n to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 8._o 3._o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n since_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n fall_v never_o do_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n fulfil_v this_o covenant_n well_o then_o the_o demand_n of_o this_o covenant_n can_v be_v satisfy_v without_o a_o continuation_n in_o all_o thing_n write_v therein_o in_o height_n of_o exactness_n and_o perfection_n but_o the_o gospel_n admit_v of_o a_o sincere_a uniform_a obedience_n as_o perfect_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o but_o if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o there_o be_v a_o merciful_a lenity_n as_o to_o acceptance_n though_o the_o rule_n be_v as_o strict_a mal._n 3._o 17._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o day_n when_o i_o make_v up_o my_o jewel_n and_o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o own_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o use_v 1_o then_o enter_v into_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o till_o you_o personal_o enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v make_v with_o man_n general_o universal_o consider_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o man_n particular_o and_o personal_o consider_v and_o his_o consent_n be_v express_o require_v or_o else_o it_o can_v convey_v no_o benefit_n to_o we_o that_o be_v a_o law_n and_o so_o do_v bind_v whether_o man_n do_v consent_n or_o no._n this_o be_v a_o privilege_n christ_n draw_v to_o consent_v to_o he_o do_v not_o force_v we_o against_o our_o will_n john_n 1._o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n will_v you_o own_v he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n every_o man_n must_v consent_v for_o himself_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v uncomfortable_a for_o the_o present_a the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n but_o dreadful_a hereafter_o james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n when_o none_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o justice_n strict_a justice_n the_o least_o sin_n be_v enough_o to_o ruin_v you_o it_o will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n remit_v no_o part_n of_o your_o punishment_n it_o will_v have_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o utmost_a farthing_n admit_v of_o no_o pardon_n no_o advocate_n regard_v no_o tear_n what_o justice_n can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o if_o justice_n speak_v no_o good_a promise_v no_o good_a you_o be_v to_o look_v for_o none_o for_o justice_n do_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o you_o stand_v psal._n 130._o 3._o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v what_o you_o may_v claim_v as_o a_o due_a debt_n that_o you_o may_v look_v for_o that_o covenant_n give_v no_o gift_n oh_o then_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o 8._o but_o be_v you_o not_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n be_v but_o yield_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o enter_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n receive_v god_n condition_n act_v 9_o 6._o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v you_o have_v not_o leave_v to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v use_v 2._o let_v we_o bless_v god_n and_o admire_v his_o grace_n in_o bring_v about_o this_o new_a covenant_n 1._o man_n irreparable_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o life_n so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v lose_v under_o guilt_n and_o a_o curse_n rom._n 3._o 19_o that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v become_v guilty_a before_o god_n 2._o upon_o this_o fundamental_a breach_n the_o lord_n be_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n in_o this_o way_n of_o work_n for_o man_n can_v never_o stand_v in_o that_o court_n rom._n 8._o
part_n of_o mankind_n fear_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o god_n and_o the_o gallow_n more_o than_o hell_n if_o every_o vain_a thought_n or_o carnal_a motion_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o the_o cut_n of_o a_o finger_n or_o burn_v in_o the_o hand_n man_n will_v seem_v more_o afraid_a of_o that_o than_o they_o be_v of_o hell_n nay_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o man_n can_v dispense_v with_o god_n law_n to_o comply_v with_o mans._n hos._n 5._o 11._o ephraim_n be_v oppress_v and_o break_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o willing_o walk_v after_o the_o commandment_n a_o little_a danger_n will_v draw_v man_n into_o the_o snare_n when_o hell_n will_v not_o keep_v they_o from_o it_o oh_o let_v we_o rouse_v up_o ourselves_o be_v not_o man_n god_n subject_a be_v not_o he_o a_o more_o powerful_a sovereign_n than_o all_o the_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o in_o his_o word_n give_v judgement_n on_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o will_v his_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a have_v not_o god_n appoint_v a_o day_n when_o all_o matter_n shall_v be_v take_v into_o consideration_n if_o you_o can_v deny_v these_o truth_n go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o spare_v not_o but_o if_o conscience_n be_v sensible_a of_o god_n authority_n oh_o break_v off_o your_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o walk_v more_o cautious_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v every_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 3._o 4._o a_o breach_n of_o god_n eternal_a law_n and_o will_v god_n always_o wink_v at_o your_o disloyalty_n to_o he_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o but_o the_o last_o clause_n thy_o law_n be_v truth_n doctrine_n god_n law_n be_v truth_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v truth_n 3._o the_o end_n of_o this_o truth_n first_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v truth_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o chief_a truth_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o the_o write_n of_o man_n even_o of_o heathen_n but_o they_o be_v but_o sorry_a fragment_n and_o scrap_n of_o truth_n that_o have_v escape_v since_o the_o fall_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n be_v transcendent_a to_o that_o of_o bare_a reason_n here_o be_v truth_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n matter_n propound_v that_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o profitable_a to_o lose_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 16._o here_o moral_a duty_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n deut._n 4._o 6._o keep_v therefore_o and_o do_v they_o for_o this_o be_v your_o wisdom_n and_o your_o understanding_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o end_n of_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o regulate_v your_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o guide_v you_o in_o your_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o help_v you_o to_o the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o only_a truth_n that_o be_v the_o only_a revelation_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o you_o can_v build_v upon_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a that_o be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la regulata_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la regulans_fw-la the_o word_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o standard_n and_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a as_o they_o agree_v or_o disagree_v with_o it_o every_o custom_n and_o tradition_n must_v be_v try_v upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o beginning_n my_o christianity_n be_v jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o other_o do_v but_o what_o christ_n do_v who_o be_v before_o all_o every_o dictate_v of_o reason_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o for_o here_o be_v the_o high_a reason_n it_o be_v write_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a or_o else_o it_o can_v guide_v you_o to_o your_o happiness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o every_o revelation_n must_v be_v try_v by_o it_o gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n or_o man_n bring_v any_o doctrine_n if_o it_o differ_v from_o or_o be_v beside_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v a_o curse_a doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o rule_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o pure_a truth_n in_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o falsehood_n every_o part_n be_v true_a as_o truth_n itself_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o promise_n true_a in_o the_o threaten_n true_a in_o the_o doctrine_n true_a in_o the_o history_n true_a in_o the_o precept_n true_a in_o the_o prohibition_n god_n will_v make_v it_o good_a to_o a_o tittle_n true_a in_o morality_n true_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o true_a in_o duty_n that_o concern_v man_n and_o man_n but_o in_o the_o sublime_a truth_n that_o concern_v commerce_n with_o god_n where_o nature_n be_v more_o blind_a psal._n 19_o 9_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o have_v it_o true_a in_o the_o curse_n and_o threaten_n if_o god_n word_n be_v true_a woe_n to_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o a_o sinful_a way_n they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a short_o and_o feel_v what_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a where_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_v it_o will_v not_o be_v true_a no_o promise_n contradict_v by_o sense_n but_o will_v prove_v true_a in_o their_o performance_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n carnal_a reason_n may_v judge_v to_o the_o contrary_a within_o a_o while_n you_o will_v see_v your_o unbelieve_a fear_n confute_v 4._o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o that_o yield_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o it_o joh._n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o remember_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n joh._n 16._o 13._o lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n and_o our_o present_a conduct_n towards_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v hearken_v to_o contrary_a to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o tradition_n nor_o for_o extraordinary_a revelation_n all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n be_v reveal_v there_o it_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a rule_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o author_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o truth_n can_v come_v from_o he_o for_o god_n can_v lie_v tit._n 1._o 2._o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v without_o error_n yea_o it_o correct_v all_o error_n if_o god_n can_v deceive_v or_o be_v deceive_v you_o may_v suspect_v his_o word_n 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o commend_v its_o self_n to_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o approve_v yourselves_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 7._o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o strange_o pervert_v and_o become_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n by_o obstinate_a atheism_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n it_o can_v but_o own_o these_o truth_n to_o be_v of_o god_n if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 4._o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o regulate_v man_n and_o sanctify_v man_n now_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o he_o shall_v be_v make_v better_a by_o a_o lie_n and_o a_o cheat_n joh._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n certain_o it_o be_v the_o most_o convenient_a instrument_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v he_o live_v like_o a_o man._n 4._o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v so_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a cheat_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o speak_v to_o we_o from_o god_n all_o along_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n none_o can_v be_v so_o brutish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o the_o wise_a course_n of_o doctrine_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n be_v acquaint_v with_o be_v a_o mere_a imposture_n use_v 1._o be_v to_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o we_o can_v have_v true_a doctrine_n nor_o true_a piety_n nor_o true_a consolation_n without_o the_o scripture_n not_o true_a doctrine_n isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o falsehood_n if_o not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n you_o can_v have_v true_a holiness_n for_o holiness_n be_v but_o scripture_n digest_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n jam._n 1._o 18._o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v lay_v in_o
the_o word_n scripture_n faith_n and_o scripture_n repentance_n be_v still_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n it_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o to_o repent_v and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o how_o to_o live_v especial_o the_o heavenly_a life_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a comfort_n and_o peace_n without_o the_o word_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o you_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 2._o use._n we_o shall_v consider_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n partly_o in_o the_o general_n for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v it_o more_o clear_a and_o solid_a and_o certain_a eph._n 1._o 13._o in_o who_o you_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n when_o boisterous_a temptation_n will_v carry_v we_o to_o some_o evil_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o severe_o threaten_v that_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o 2._o when_o you_o be_v settle_v your_o soul_n as_o to_o the_o main_a point_n of_o acceptance_n with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a the_o word_n will_v never_o deceive_v they_o that_o seek_v righteousness_n there_o 3._o when_o difficulty_n arise_v that_o oppose_v the_o promise_n or_o expectation_n of_o relief_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n you_o shall_v urge_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o very_a face_n of_o difficulty_n thy_o law_n istruth_n take_v paul_n instance_n act._n 27._o god_n by_o promise_n give_v all_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o difficulty_n come_v to_o pass_v at_o first_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o adriatic_a sea_n for_o so_o many_o day_n and_o night_n and_o have_v neither_o see_v sun_n nor_o star_n they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v nor_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v here_o be_v little_a appearance_n of_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o paul_n another_o difficulty_n fall_v out_o they_o fear_v they_o be_v near_o some_o country_n they_o sound_v and_o find_v they_o be_v near_o some_o land_n but_o what_o land_n they_o can_v not_o conjecture_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v split_v in_o piece_n against_o the_o rock_n but_o the_o shipman_n that_o know_v the_o danger_n of_o these_o sea_n they_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o long_a boat_n and_o so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o miscarry_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o land_n but_o paul_n prevent_v they_o and_o after_o it_o be_v day_n the_o man_n be_v spend_v because_o of_o long_o fast_v and_o conflict_v with_o the_o wave_n they_o can_v not_o ply_v the_o oar._n another_o difficulty_n they_o be_v where_o two_o sea_n meet_v they_o run_v the_o ship_n a_o ground_n and_o resolve_v to_o kill_v paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prisoner_n lest_o they_o shall_v swim_v to_o land_n but_o the_o captain_n willing_a to_o save_v paul_n prevent_v that_o purpose_n and_o so_o at_o length_n they_o come_v all_o to_o shore_n though_o follow_v with_o difficulty_n upon_o difficulty_n god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n to_o a_o tittle_n ver_fw-la 44._o pray_v observe_v how_o paul_n urge_v god_n promise_n against_o the_o great_a difficulty_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v relief_n ver_fw-la 25._o for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v tell_v i_o sermon_n clx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 143._o trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o yet_o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v i._o david_n temptation_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o that_o temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n iii_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o exercise_n notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v propound_v with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la i._o the_o temptation_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n the_o join_n of_o synonymous_n word_n or_o word_n of_o a_o like_a import_n and_o signification_n increase_v the_o sense_n and_o so_o it_o show_v his_o affection_n be_v not_o ordinary_a yea_o both_o these_o word_n have_v their_o particular_a use_n and_o emphasis_n trouble_v may_v imply_v the_o outward_a trial_n and_o the_o difficulty_n and_o straits_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n inward_a affliction_n the_o one_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o trial_n and_o the_o other_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o other_o expression_n also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o in_o the_o hebrew_n have_v find_v i_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a out_o of_o they_o tribulatio_fw-la et_fw-la angustia_fw-la invenerunt_fw-la i_o have_v find_v i_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o i_o as_o the_o expression_n intimate_v trouble_n be_v say_v to_o find_v we_o because_o they_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v we_o out_o and_o in_o time_n will_v light_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o run_v into_o it_o but_o if_o they_o find_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o they_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n and_o sometime_o trouble_v to_o find_v we_o we_o be_v say_v to_o find_v trouble_n david_n say_v psal._n 116._o 3._o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o so_o now_o here_o in_o the_o text_n trouble_v and_o anguish_n find_v he_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n or_o if_o any_o the_o one_o note_v a_o surprise_n trouble_n find_v we_o when_o it_o come_v unlooked_a for_o our_o find_v it_o note_v our_o willingness_n to_o undergo_v it_o when_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o especial_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n ii_o david_n exercise_n under_o this_o great_a temptation_n thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n be_v put_v for_o the_o word_n in_o general_n which_o include_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n however_o the_o property_n of_o the_o form_n be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v overlook_v even_o in_o the_o commandment_n or_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n 2._o the_o affection_n delight_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n statute_n when_o he_o be_v small_a and_o despise_a ver_fw-la 141._o now_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o this_o be_v his_o great_a love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o it_o when_o it_o bring_v he_o trouble_v such_o sweetness_n as_o do_v allay_v all_o his_o sorrow_n and_o overcome_v the_o bitterness_n of_o they_o 3._o the_o degree_n delight_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o do_v great_o delight_v in_o it_o omnis_fw-la oblectatio_fw-la mea_fw-la say_v ju●…ius_n thy_o commandment_n to_o i_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n iii_o the_o next_o be_v the_o opposition_n of_o this_o exercise_n to_o that_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o necessary_o employ_v and_o therefore_o well_o insert_v by_o our_o translator_n to_o show_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n do_v not_o diminish_v his_o comfort_n but_o increase_v it_o rather_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n ●…th_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n secon●…●…his_fw-la trouble_n may_v breed_v great_a vexation_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n even_o in_o a_o gracious_a ●…rt_n three_o notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n gracious_a heart_n will_v manifest_v their_o graciousness_n by_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n four_o they_o that_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n will_v find_v more_o comfort_n in_o their_o affliction_n than_o trouble_n can_v take_v from_o they_o or_o such_o sweetness_n as_o will_v overcome_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o their_o sorrow_n this_o be_v always_o david_n help_n to_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n and_o this_o bring_v he_o comfort_n though_o in_o deep_a trouble_n for_o the_o first_o point_n that_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a sometime_o to_o exercise_v his_o people_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_n though_o they_o be_v high_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o share_n of_o trouble_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o be_v true_a if_o you_o 1._o consider_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o collective_a body_n and_o community_n which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o church_n name_n isa._n 54._o 11_o 12._o oh_o
uprightness_n give_v boldness_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n so_o paul_n show_v he_o be_v capable_a of_o their_o prayer_n or_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o justification_n give_v we_o only_o comfortable_a access_n to_o god_n and_o sanctification_n have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o secret_a sin_n than_o our_o plea_n be_v spoil_v if_o god_n give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o adhere_v close_o to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o obedience_n the_o more_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v to_o be_v deliver_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v mighty_o confirm_v by_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o constant_a respect_n and_o obseryance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o firm_a adherence_n to_o he_o use._n if_o we_o will_v bold_o come_v to_o god_n in_o our_o straits_n let_v we_o not_o forget_v or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n nor_o throw_v off_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n whatever_o we_o suffer_v from_o man_n psal._n 44._o 17._o all_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o in_o thy_o covenant_n yea_o from_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v to_o cast_v we_o off_o take_v no_o care_n of_o we_o job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o diogenes_n laertius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o cynic_n that_o go_v to_o athens_n to_o antisthenes_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o when_o often_o meet_v with_o a_o repulse_n yet_o still_o insist_v on_o his_o request_n sermon_n clxxii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 154._o plead_v my_o cause_n and_o deliver_v i_o quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v three_o request_n and_o all_o back_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o argument_n the_o three_o request_n be_v first_o that_o god_n will_v own_v his_o cause_n second_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o his_o trouble_n three_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o the_o deliverance_n come_v quicken_v he_o in_o the_o first_o he_o intimate_v the_o right_a of_o his_o cause_n and_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o vex_v by_o wicked_a man_n therefore_o as_o burden_v with_o their_o calumny_n he_o desire_v god_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n plead_v my_o cause_n in_o the_o second_o he_o represent_v the_o misery_n and_o helplesness_n of_o his_o condition_n therefore_o as_o oppress_v by_o violence_n he_o say_v deliver_v i_o or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v redeem_v i_o in_o the_o three_o his_o own_o weakness_n and_o readiness_n to_o faint_a under_o this_o burden_n therefore_o quicken_v i_o or_o in_o short_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o injustice_n of_o his_o adversary_n plead_v my_o cause_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o condition_n deliver_v i_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n quicken_v i_o god_n be_v his_o people_n patron_n to_o defend_v their_o cause_n his_o people_n redeemer_n to_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o trouble_n the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o life_n to_o quicken_v they_o and_o support_v they_o according_o we_o may_v beg_v of_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n do_v here_o defence_n of_o our_o cause_n the_o deliverance_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o support_n of_o our_o heart_n 2._o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o ask_v according_a to_o thy_o word_n this_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o prayer_n plead_v my_o cause_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n deliver_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o god_n in_o his_o word_n engage_v for_o all_o to_o be_v advocate_n redeemer_n and_o fountain_n of_o life_n this_o word_n that_o david_n build_v upon_o be_v either_o the_o general_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o some_o particular_a promise_n make_v to_o himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o that_o time_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a we_o may_v in_o a_o righteous_a cause_n with_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n ask_v defence_n deliverance_n and_o support_n i_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o request_n plead_v my_o cause_n doctrine_n when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a adversary_n we_o shall_v desire_v god_n to_o plead_v our_o cause_n or_o as_o the_o original_a will_v bear_v to_o judge_v our_o judgement_n or_o contend_v our_o contention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n litiga_fw-la litem_fw-la meam_fw-la so_o other_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a cause_n that_o come_v usual_o into_o debate_n 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 4._o 29._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o man_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v its_o own_o but_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o as_o between_o wolf_n and_o lamb_n raven_n and_o dove_n this_o be_v a_o old_a controversy_n that_o will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v often_o set_v afoot_o in_o kingdom_n in_o city_n in_o town_n ship_n and_o village_n and_o family_n and_o will_v continue_v till_o the_o world_n end_n for_o while_o there_o be_v two_o seed_n there_o will_v be_v strife_n and_o enmity_n now_o in_o this_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n sometime_o success_n be_v cast_v on_o this_o side_n sometime_o on_o that_o as_o god_n see_v fit_a either_o to_o favour_n or_o to_o try_v and_o correct_v his_o servant_n usual_o the_o world_n prevail_v be_v more_o numerous_a only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o this_o controversy_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n unvail_v or_o bare-faced_n enmity_n to_o godliness_n be_v such_o a_o odious_a thing_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v so_o often_o miscarry_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o its_o interest_n to_o appear_v open_o and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o under_o the_o mask_n and_o disguise_n of_o other_o pretence_n which_o be_v the_o more_o plausible_o take_v on_o when_o the_o holy_a seed_n have_v scandalize_v their_o profession_n and_o make_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o old_a enmity_n and_o antipathy_n still_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o party_n contest_v their_o aim_n and_o design_n and_o the_o mean_n and_o way_n they_o use_v to_o compass_v they_o with_o scorn_v of_o faith_n and_o piety_n 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la between_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o continual_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o such_o a_o adversary_n as_o have_v law_n of_o his_o side_n and_o by_o law_n will_v carry_v it_o against_o all_o the_o child_n of_o fall_v adam_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o new_a court_n erect_v where_o grace_n take_v the_o throne_n so_o rev._n 12._o 10._o he_o be_v call_v the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o accuser_n so_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o also_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o put_v our_o cause_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o it_o can_v miscarry_v satan_n will_v not_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o accuse_v than_o christ_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a interest_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n then_o our_o adversary_n have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v merit_v to_o represent_v therefore_o make_v he_o your_o attorney_n to_o appear_v in_o court_n for_o you_o 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o about_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n and_o our_o undutiful_a carriage_n to_o
whether_o with_o such_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o hour_n be_v not_o certain_a second_o the_o subject-matter_n thy_n righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n and_o precept_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 58._o we_o can_v sufficient_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n suit_v therewith_o whether_o they_o concern_v we_o or_o other_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o give_v the_o promise_a reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a all_o god_n deal_n be_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o the_o small_a of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v overlook_v though_o notable_a mercy_n shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v psal._n 68_o 19_o not_o only_o daily_a benefit_n but_o great_a deliverance_n be_v a_o stand_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 66._o 2._o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a show_v forth_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n especial_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2_o so_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o in_o protect_v his_o people_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v promise_n and_o threaten_n fulfil_v on_o other_o how_o punctual_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o on_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal._n 48._o 8._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mark_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v the_o event_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n 3._o god_n righteous_a judgement_n afflict_v of_o we_o do_v also_o yield_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o they_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o sad_a correction_n afford_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o yet_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o cease_v laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n david_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o praise_v god_n every_o day_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o often_o every_o day_n love_n sweeten_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o evermore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sole_a employment_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n but_o praise_v he_o yet_o more_o psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o still_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 2._o of_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v praise_v god_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n first_o the_o duty_n second_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o first_o the_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o formality_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n blessing_n praise_v give_v thanks_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinctness_n of_o notion_n to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n be_v use_v psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o eph._n 1._o 7._o praise_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o may_v praise_v a_o stranger_n for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n though_o we_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o they_o psal._n iii_o 1._o 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o at_o all_o need_v it_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gain_v other_o to_o he_o when_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n the_o other_o word_n be_v thanksgiving_n psal._n 107._o 1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a this_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a because_o praise_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o deed_n also_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n but_o we_o show_v our_o gratitude_n by_o obedience_n but_o these_o be_v often_o co-incident_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a praise_v of_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o slight_a and_o formal_a for_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v work_n of_o love_n the_o better_a be_v this_o service_n perform_v therefore_o unless_o these_o praise_n flow_v from_o a_o believe_a love_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o invisible_a one_o heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o trust_v so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o praise_v faith_n set_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o vail_n and_o show_v we_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o dispense_v all_o thing_n powerful_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sight_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a_o near_a vision_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o future_a glory_n here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n 2_o love_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o force_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o there_o he_o mean_v god_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o renew_a sense_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o a_o intimate_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v set_v the_o tongue_n a_o work_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o praise_v then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n none_o else_o do_v it_o serious_o delightful_o but_o where_o these_o grace_n reign_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n benefit_n and_o perfection_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o these_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n word_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v quote_v act_v 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o speech_n be_v our_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o because_o god_n be_v
spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la god_n assurance_n prevail_v above_o natural_a difficulty_n there_o rational_a and_o humane_a hope_n and_o divine_a hope_n be_v oppose_v 4._o this_o assurance_n admit_v of_o degree_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n the_o full_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o it_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n now_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n it_o will_v be_v lose_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a hope_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o this_o certain_a hope_n be_v not_o keep_v lively_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n without_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o so_o to_o do_v this_o hope_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o duty_n hope_v of_o reward_n be_v one_o of_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n the_o weight_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o action_n much_o more_o do_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n propound_v act_n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o by_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n phil_n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a here_o be_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o through_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v also_o long_o for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n hope_n stir_v up_o serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o hearty_a groan_n after_o it_o and_o so_o set_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n a-work_o it_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o labourer_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hire_n which_o he_o expect_v thought_n will_v be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n thence_o and_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o longing_n and_o groan_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v it_o come_v as_o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n as_o well_o as_o serious_a thought_n not_o glance_n and_o hasty_a wish_n such_o as_o worldly_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o serious_a mood_n and_o sober_a fit_n these_o vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o heart_n never_o the_o better_o but_o earnest_a long_n such_o as_o settle_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v already_o make_v they_o groan_v for_o what_o be_v behind_o 3._o it_o set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o allay_v our_o disquiet_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o give_v we_o hope_n not_o only_a veniam_fw-la sperandi_fw-la leave_v to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o virtutem_fw-la sperandi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o hope_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o calm_a the_o heart_n under_o all_o distemper_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n and_o a_o anchor_n to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o take_v to_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n a_o helmet_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n hold_v up_o head_n in_o all_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o darken_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v the_o soon_o overcome_v we_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o keep_v on_o his_o helmet_n to_o keep_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lively_a and_o fresh_a and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n as_o the_o anchor_n hold_v the_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o do_v hope_n keep_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o will_v break_v our_o confidence_n and_o profession_n it_o strengthen_v and_o quiet_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n thing_n will_v end_v well_o at_o last_o how_o bluster_a and_o stormy_a soever_o the_o weather_n be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v permit_v to_o invade_v we_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o anchor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o our_o cross_n be_v immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n cur_n enim_fw-la doleas_fw-la si_fw-la periisse_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n impatienter_fw-la ferres_fw-la subductum_fw-la quem_fw-la iterum_fw-la credis_fw-la reversurum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la festo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la put●…s_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la if_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o be_v rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v altogether_o undo_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o succour_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n and_o sure_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n will_v never_o complain_v and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o alas_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v and_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o
my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o this_o verse_n contain_v three_o thing_n i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o i._o david_n petition_n for_o life_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v myself_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a man._n the_o contrary_a judge_n 16._o 30._o let_v i_o die_v with_o the_o philistine_n say_v samson_n heb._n marg._n let_v my_o soul_n die_v his_o life_n be_v seek_v after_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o desire_v god_n to_o keep_v he_o alive_a ii_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o end_n and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n be_v his_o aim_n the_o fruit_n of_o all_o god_n benefit_n be_v to_o profit_v we_o and_o praise_n god_n now_o david_n profess_v that_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o such_o a_o benefit_n iii_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o last_o choose_v and_o let_v thy_o judgement_n help_v i_o our_o hope_n of_o help_n be_v ground_v on_o god_n judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v his_o word_n there_o be_v judgement_n decree_v and_o judgement_n execute_v doctrinal_a judgement_n and_o providential_a judgement_n that_o place_n intimate_v the_o distinction_n eccl._n 8._o 11._o because_o sentence_v against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a there_o be_v sententia_fw-la lata_fw-la &_o dilata_fw-la here_o god_n judgement_n be_v put_v for_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o chief_o for_o one_o part_n of_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o psal._n 119._o 43._o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o judgman_n promise_n be_v the_o object_n of_o hope_n the_o point_n be_v two_n doctrine_n i._o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n doctrine_n ii_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o relief_n to_o his_o people_n who_o desire_v to_o praise_v he_o even_o when_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v beg_v the_o continuation_n of_o life_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n this_o point_n must_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n ii_o that_o we_o may_v desire_v life_n upon_o these_o ends._n i._o that_o the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o desire_v life_n be_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n this_o appear_v 1._o by_o direct_a scripture_n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o phil._n 1._o 20_o 21._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v 2._o by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o psal._n 119._o 17._o deal_v bountiful_o with_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v live_v etc._n etc._n and_o psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o at_o large_a verse_n the_o 17_o of_o this_o psalm_n 3._o by_o the_o argument_n urge_v in_o prayer_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o and_o psal._n 30._o 9_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o my_o blood_n when_o i_o go_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n shall_v the_o dust_n praise_v thou_o shall_v it_o declare_v thy_o truth_n psal._n 88_o 11_o 12_o 13._o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o the_o dead_a shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o selah_n shall_v thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o thy_o faithfulness_n in_o destruction_n shall_v thy_o wonder_n be_v know_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thy_o righteousness_n in_o the_o land_n of_o forgetfulness_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa._n 38._o 18_o 19_o for_o the_o grave_n can_v praise_v thou_o death_n can_v celebrate_v thou_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n can_v hope_v for_o thy_o truth_n the_o live_n the_o live_n he_o shall_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n may_v praise_n god_n in_o heaven_n but_o from_o their_o body_n no_o service_n be_v perform_v for_o along_o while_n in_o the_o other_o world_n there_o be_v no_o such_o service_n there_o as_o here_o as_o reduce_v the_o stray_n instruct_v the_o ignorant_a propagate_a godliness_n to_o other_o who_o want_v it_o by_o our_o counsel_n and_o example_n 4._o by_o reason_n 1._o life_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n at_o first_o act_v 17._o 25._o he_o give_v to_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o verse_n 28._o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v now_o all_o thing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n must_v be_v use_v for_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n life_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n even_o god_n glory_n how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n ere_o we_o know_v why_o we_o come_v into_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o bare_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o brute_n beast_n live_v we_o live_v not_o to_o live_v as_o heathen_n the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n be_v service_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n the_o perfection_n of_o they_o well_o then_o since_o we_o live_v by_o god_n we_o must_v live_v to_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a to_o wound_v and_o to_o heal_v deut._n 32._o 39_o our_o life_n depend_v whole_o of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v job_n 12._o 10._o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o all_o mankind_n god_n have_v a_o dominion_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n over_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o man_n in_o especial_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n can_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o he_o matth._n 10._o 29_o 30._o our_o life_n be_v whole_o in_o his_o hand_n we_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o our_o stature_n make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a at_o our_o pleasure_n life_n can_v be_v take_v away_o without_o he_o how_o casual_a so_o ever_o the_o stroke_n be_v exod._n 21._o 13._o if_o a_o man_n lie_v not_o in_o wait_n for_o his_o brother_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o shall_v serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o who_o by_o his_o providential_a influence_n continue_v life_n to_o we_o every_o moment_n deut._n 30._o 20._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o for_o he_o be_v thy_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o thy_o day_n it_o be_v a_o charge_n against_o belshazzar_n dan._n 5._o 23._o god_n in_o who_o hand_n thy_o breath_n be_v and_o who_o be_v all_o thy_o way_n have_v that_o not_o glorify_v we_o must_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o make_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o god_n he_o give_v we_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o that_o we_o may_v whole_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n while_o we_o have_v it_o we_o must_v have_v it_o for_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o take_v it_o away_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v by_o our_o submit_v to_o his_o dominion_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n and_o encroachment_n on_o god_n